#but sometimes I have a title and have to find the story around it
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Reminds Me That There's A Room To Grow
Alexia had lost her childhood love at the last moment. Or did she?
{a/n: Hello everyone! Fair warning: I make a lot of changes about the âworldâ in the fics I write. Alexia grew up in Madrid in this and started out at AtlĂ©tico Madrid (donât worry sheâs still the worldâs biggest culer, trust), and the timing, clubs, etc are often somewhat fudged because I am lazy. If you come on here and start correcting me Iâm just going to block you because this is a STORY, itâs not supposed to be accurate to real life because it isnât real life. This starts in March of 2021, but there are a series of flashbacks. Reader is a few months younger than Alexia in this.
This story can either be: just the 1 part with an ambiguous ending if everyone is satisfied with that, 3 parts with a more solid ending, or 10 parts with a longer story structure (and I like the ending better personally but to each their own). Curious as to everyoneâs thoughts are, and itâll probably dictate how much I end up writing! I hope yâall enjoy the read! Title is from Drops of Jupiter and Spotify link can be found here!}
Dahlias.Â
Resilient.Â
Warm-hearted.Â
Protective.Â
Optimistic.Â
Mysterious.Â
Grounded.Â
Alexia thought of the intricate flowers often. She even went so far as to plant some in a garden box on the balcony of her apartment, just so that in the warmer months she could go out and trace the petals gently under her fingertips. A reminder of everything wonderful she had been fortunate enough to have in her life, held in her grasp for just a little bit longer out in the warm air.Â
She admitted it was a long time ago, but even if she tried to move on she simply couldnât.Â
â
Alexia is grateful she opted to wear pants for the event, if for no other reason than the fact that she has somewhere to put her hands. The event was on the smaller side, not quite intimate but still not overwhelming either. Itâs March now in Barcelona, with warmer weather and sunshine, even if the event for this evening is held indoors.Â
It was for Spotify, bringing together ambassadors of the brand from around Spain to interact and connect with the team. Naturally, Barcelona has sent Alexia and Robert along with a few of the staff members to represent Barcelona. The midfielder has spent the better part of the event making small talk, trying to be polite and sociable. These events are inherently exhausting for her, but she still understands the importance of them, even if there isnât quite enough football talk for her liking.Â
As grateful as the blonde is for the visibility of the team and womenâs football, there are still moments when she has to force herself to remain appreciative. She sometimes misses the days of kicking the football around in the dirt, where the heaviness of expectations never plagued her. She misses cozy nights on the couch laughing until her stomach hurts or having someone pull her from her work, insisting that she take a break.Â
The footballer struggles to remember the last time she took a break. Her life is full steam ahead, all of the time. It was rewarding and exhausting all at the same time. Even when she has a day off or a moment of peace, it never quite felt like hers.Â
Everyone expects something of her.Â
Everyone wants a part of her.Â
But nobody wants her in her entirety. Nobody has in a long time.Â
When the midfielder finally breaks away from the delegate of Barcelona members under the guise of going to the bathroom, she takes the time to just explore. The event space is lovely and spacious, with high ceilings and a gorgeous conference roomÂ
She is aiming to head toward the restroom, but she wanders aimlessly. The brunette ends up in a hallway with a gorgeous light fixture, and she finds herself looking up at it in vague awe. She catches movement in her peripheral vision, and when she glances down, her breath catches in her throat.Â
It canât be?Â
Could it be?Â
After all of this time?Â
Your head is turned up toward the light fixture as well, your face partially obscured by the angle of your neck tilting upward to admire the beauty of it. The dress youâre wearing is a deep emerald green, a crushed velvet material with a high cut neckline. There are draped sleeves that barely hit your mid bicep, and the cut of the gown is long enough that it hides that youâre wearing loafers over more socially appropriate heels.Â
Youâve always claimed that a woman who spent her life stuffing her feet into uncomfortable shoes simply wasnât doing life right.Â
The ceilings are tall, and the hallway is nearly empty, but Alexia is pretty sure that there is a lack of oxygen in the air.Â
And then you turn your head down from the lights above you, making direct eye contact with you.
Her heart stops for just a moment, unable to comprehend the reality of the moment.Â
But the footballer realizes at that exact moment that itâs really you.Â
â
When Alexia is six, her immediate family moves from the Mollet del Valles to Salamanca for her fathers job. Besides her Mami, Papi, and Alba, the rest of her family stays behind in Barcelona, a fact that Alexia both hates and struggles to understand.Â
Concepts of a job and moving are a little far out of her realm, but she tries her best to calm Alba when she cries quietly out of homesickness. Alexia is strong and refuses to cause trouble, so she takes the move with a silent despair as she is abruptly pulled from everything she has grown to know and placed in a new environment.Â
Her Mami explains to the two girls that they will return to Barcelona in the summer for a few weeks to visit family, and that they can still go to Barcelona games here in Madrid. The little brunette girl struggles to contain the disgust her face twitches with at the thought of Real Madrid, and Eli forces herself to hold in a gentle laugh.Â
In Alexiaâs second week of living in Madrid, she meets you.Â
Your family lives in an apartment down the street, with your Mama and Papi alongside your two younger brothers. Thereâs an area between your house and Alexiaâs for children which could technically be classified as a park because of the pathetic patch of grass inside a ring of concrete. It doesnât matter for Alexia, who brings a basketball outside to play in the space after growing bored one afternoon.Â
You were already out there, sitting in the small grass patch and playing with the flowers, gentle in the way only a young child could be. That precarious edge where you could crush the petals at any moment, but for whatever reason donât.Â
The brunette perks up, her steps quickening at the sight of you. She has yet to make a single friend here considering that school has not yet started, and now would be the perfect time.Â
âHola,â she introduces herself apprehensively, soft spoken but not exactly shy. You look up at her, surprise melting into a small smile that seems to spread through the rest of your body.Â
âHola,â you repeat, and Alexia sets the basketball down before sitting beside you.Â
âIâm Alexia, I live over there. I just moved here,â she explains as she points toward her own apartment complex. You nod in recognition, turning to the opposite side of the street to point out your own home.Â
âNice to meet you Alexia,â you state resolutely, but your focus is still on the flowers underneath your hands, the  calĂ©ndulas.Â
âAre you a big fan of la flores?â She questions, and you nod, tucking some hair behind one ear as you look over at Alexia.Â
âFlori loves la flores,â the brunette declares, giving you a nickname that will stay with you as she pulls you up to go play basketball with her.Â
â
When Alexia is seven she joins the AtlĂ©tico Madrid academy, playing alongside boys her age. She also learns that you hate football with a burning passion.Â
After that day in the street, the two of you have become fast friends. One could not be found without the other, wandering around the streets playing imaginary games or dancing together. You could even be coaxed into a game of basketball or handball sometimes if you were in a good mood, but never football.Â
Itâs strange to Alexia, because football comes so naturally to her. It is a part of her family, but it is not a part of your family. While you are light on your feet, graceful in dancing, other sports are not your cup of tea.Â
Youâre smaller than Alexia is, smaller than the average girl your age, and it shows when youâre trying to play games with everyone. You never complain about it, weathering the storm of fouls and near fatal injuries from competitors twice your size without so much as a spot of negativity.Â
But Alexia knows that it is not your favorite, and she only asks you to play sometime.Â
âCome on Flori, please? I need to practice before tomorrow?â Alexia begs, and though you threw her some sass, you quickly agreed when you saw the look in her eye.Â
The desperate look on her face was enough to convince you that she really did need help.Â
While you werenât terribly skilled at football, you werenât horrible at it either. You agreed to help Alexia because she is your absolute best friend in the whole entire world, and when she looks at you with that face, you know she really means it.Â
It is all worth it when she comes home the next day, dropping her bag at home and sprinting over to your apartment. She barges past your Mama at the door to run to your room, jumping on your bed and telling you every detail of the day with excruciating detail.Â
You want to listen to every single minute, filled with warmth from the clear excitement on her face. Youâre happy that she is happy, and you know that football brings her peace in the same way dancing does for you. Â
Which is why when Eli asks Alexia to stop playing football at school as a result of her joining a team outside of school, you are the one who covers for her. You easily vouch that she was pushed on the playground rather than scraping her knees playing football.Â
The look her Mami gives you lets you know she doesnât believe you, but she lets it slide regardless, much to your relief.Â
â
When Alexia is eight, she learns of how fiercely protective you are.Â
It had only been a small thing, a disagreement on the football pitch behind the school you all attended. She was playing with some of the other girls, the few ones her age who still wanted to play football. The ones who didnât mind getting their knees muddied and running until their lungs gave out.Â
Not that it mattered how much they tried, because Alexia always beat them anyways.Â
You had chosen not to participate, electing to teach Alba how to weave daisy chains and making sure that your little brothers werenât getting into trouble while they played together. You had just moved Albaâs hand gently to show her how to twist the stem of the plant correctly when you heard the ruckus.Â
You lift your head, taking in the scene in front of you with a renewed urgency when you notice that Alexia was on the ground. One of the other girls is practically standing on top of her, she was so close to the brunette. The girl, Isabella, is practically pink in the face with her anger, yelling about some foul or dirty move on Alexiaâs part.Â
You didnât care though, standing up in a flash and stomping your way across the football pitch to the two girls.Â
Alexia is by no means a shy person, but she usually leaned toward being more reserved. She has a deep sense of justice though, and has always pressed for everything to be fair, even when it was not to her advantage.Â
When she played games with Alba, the brunette would hold her dominant hand behind her back or close her eyes to even the playing field. And while she never let Alba win without reason, she was never overly cruel in her celebrations either. Especially not as one would expect a bigger sister to be.Â
She did not have a chance to get a word in edgewise today, not when you stuff your body between the two girls and press your finger into Isabellaâs chest, all but shoving her back.Â
You tilted your head up in defiance, a positively ferocious look on your face.Â
âHey! There is no need to yell,â you argue ardently, your face twisted in complete and utter vexation at Isabellaâs tone toward your best friend.Â
Isabella just stares down at you for a moment, probably more shocked to see you there than bothered by the words you just said to her. You were smaller than her and Alexia, and it is rare to see you get angry or irate like this.Â
âRightâŠsorry Alexia,â Isabella says after a moment, offering a sheepish smile before she turns away, walking off of the field over to a few of her other friends.Â
You let out a small sigh as your body language settles into something more relaxed and calm. When you look back at Alexia behind you, you find her looking up at you with a tilted head and a look of confusion on her face.Â
âWhat?â You question carefully, back to the serene best friend that the Catalan had come to know over the last two years. There is concern pooling in your eyes as she stood, brushing the dirt off her knees.Â
âNothing IâŠâ she pauses for a moment before she shakes her head, a tiny smile gracing her lips as she lets out a chuckle. âThank you Flori.âÂ
You smile up at her broadly before you turn and make your way back to your younger siblings, sitting down and going right back to teaching Alba how to make a daisy chain as though nothing ever happened.Â
â
When Alexia is nine, the two of you dance together.Â
You are both signed up for folk dance classes by your respective mothers, who have become powerless in trying to keep the two of you apart. The pair of you might as well be attached to one another, as if you need the other in your orbit to continue on with life.Â
Itâs not that you both donât have other friends, because you do. But the connection between the two of you is strong, not understood by anyone else.Â
Dancing with Alexia is different. She makes you laugh in ways you cannot quite understand, and despite being only nine years old, there is a gracefulness to her movements that the other girls do not possess. Thereâs an ease to your steps when you are partnered with her, almost as though you two can anticipate the movements of the other without speaking about it.Â
Perhaps football has helped her dance abilities, you wonder silently, but even that might be a stretch.Â
You arenât sure it matters though, not when she looks at you with that wide smile that she only ever seems to give you.Â
â
When Alexia is ten, she finds you on her walk home from football practice. Her Mami had just started letting her walk home alone, alongside another boy from her team who lived in the area. It wasnât a far walk by any means, but it gave the brunette a feeling of huge independence that only a ten year old could possess.Â
She has just turned the corner to head down her street when she hears loud, loathsome voices.Â
âFlori, really? Thatâs a stupid nickname, just like you are a stupid friend. She only hangs out with you because it is an easy option, not because she likes you.âÂ
Alexia doesnât even have time to consciously think before she sees red and surges forward, finding you cowering just slightly under the intense gaze of two older boys. They are in the year above you and Alexia in school, but they always hated the brunette because she was better at football than they were.Â
It seemed that their response to this embarrassment was to take out their anger on you.Â
Alexia could tell you were trying to show minimal fear, but you were a good head smaller than the boys who towered over you. Luckily for you Alexia wasnât about to let them get away with it, and she came around the corner yelling in anger.Â
The boys werenât expecting her, and they certainly werenât expecting the vehemently angry words that flew out of her mouth.Â
You watched the exchange with a strange sense of detachment.Â
Were you a stupid friend for Alexia? She was getting better at football now, getting noticed by people and places much bigger than the little neighborhood you guys lived in. She could be popular, have any friend she wanted. No longer was she beholden to you in any way.Â
When Alexia grabs your arm gently, you look up to find that the boys are nowhere to be found anymore. It is just your best friend with you, her eyes scanning over every feature on your face with a furrowed brow.Â
You let out a tight breath as you realize that you two were alone, sinking down to sit on the curb. Alexia joins you, taking your hand and holding it tightly in her own.Â
âAre you alright?â She asks softly, and you donât answer her for a long moment.Â
âDo you think that I am a stupid friend? Do you wish you had more popular friends?â You counter, not really answering her question. You donât want to burden your friend with your own emotions, sticking to the facts of the case rather than the maelstrom of unease swirling in your stomach. The brunette all but flinches at the question, shaking her head fiercely. You turned to inspect her face gently, to see that there were no signs of lying in the set of her jaw or the twitch of her eyebrow.Â
âWhy would you think that?â She prods softly, her voice only loud enough for you to just hear it. Alexia can tell that this is about more than just what the boys said. The crinkle in your brow gave away the depth of your worries, especially to the footballer.Â
âI am not like you Alexia. I donât like sports, or getting dirty, or playing with the boys. I am not talented like you, I will never be the star people think you will be. I hear them whispering about you, certain that you will be great,â you insist, reticent to a fate that you have seemingly already aligned for yourself.Â
But then Alexia moves, crouching down in front of you instead of remaining beside you.Â
âI donât care about any of that if you arenât my best friend,â she confesses with a sharp intonation, and she means every word of it wholeheartedly.Â
She never thinks of herself as doing anything with football, because there is no path for a woman like her to play professionally like the men do. Even if there was, she has no clue if it is something she would want for her future.Â
She loves football dearly.Â
But she also loves you, and she tells you as much.Â
âI will always need you in my life, no matter what. Now that you are here, you are stuck with me and I refuse to give that up. You are my best friend, and I donât care what I do in life or who I become, you will always be my best friend Flori.âÂ
And despite everything that told you that you probably shouldnât, you believe her with everything in you.Â
â
When Alexia is eleven, she moves in with her aunt and uncle in Barcelona for the year to train at La Masia.Â
You miss her terribly, even though life moves on. Your schedule every week is filled with friends and dance and time spent outside, but itâs never quite the same with Alexia. When you receive a little flip phone, your heart leaps at the thought of being able to talk to her even when she is far away.Â
The two of you call every day, and patiently you listen to her describe every bit of frustration and excitement about football. Itâs a huge opportunity to play in La Masia but there remain huge obstacles, and the program for the girls is unorganized and frustrating at best.Â
You listen patiently, and Alexia is reminded all over again of how her life wouldnât be the same without you.Â
Gratitude and a strange swirling feeling twist in her belly, but it fills her with a warmth all over regardless.Â
â
When Alexia is twelve, she returns to Madrid. The La Masia program for the girls has fallen apart, and she comes back to AtlĂ©tico Madrid.Â
She comes back home to you.Â
You are unsure of when her smile started to make your stomach flutter, or when the brush of her hand against yours made your heart jump. And honestly, you donât care. It is the most natural thing in the world to you.Â
When she holds your hand for the first time and glances over at you shyly, you simply knew that your heart belonged to her, and somehow hers belonged to you too.Â
â
When Alexia is thirteen, you ask her to be your girlfriend.Â
Perhaps it's silly and juvenile and you two are the only ones who believe in the seriousness of it.Â
She is caught by surprise at you asking, and suddenly the footballer finds herself throwing out her elaborate plan she had come up with to ask you in the following weeks.Â
Alexia says yes to you, unequivocally and with a soundness she has never felt before.Â
The first brush of your lips against hers lasts for a few seconds, but itâs exhilarating in an entirely new way. Â
Itâs perfect, as is the way her arms wrap securely around you.
â
When Alexia is fourteen, the two of you begin to experiment a little more for the first time.Â
Itâs awkward and bumbling sometimes, but there's a layer of comfort and ease above it all. Her lips on yours and the feel of her body next to you keeping you grounded and comfortable, ready to stop at any moment.Â
When she pulls away, you find yourself giggling at the tickling sensation of her eyelashes against your skin. You bury your head into her chest, holding tightly to her as you feel a laugh rumble in her chest. .Â
Even as she gets better at football and you grow into your own intelligence, itâs still the two of you together, taking life at your own pace.Â
â
When Alexia is fifteen, she begins to struggle in school.Â
You are the first person she talks to because she knows that you will meet her without judgement. You have always been a good student, and donât mind spending the time patiently tutoring her. Topics that she should probably understand but do not are broken down into easily digestible ways, and for the first time in weeks her arithmetic work begins to make sense.Â
She is able to continue playing without any problems, and her marks improve rapidly with her focus and your dedication.Â
âThank you Flori,â she sings as she walks out of the first session, and you canât help but laugh at the tone of her voice.Â
The footballer beams at you when you declare that your payment is a kiss for every correct answer.Â
She pays her pension and then some without an ounce of complaint.Â
â
When Alexia is sixteen, she makes her first team debut for AtlĂ©tico Madrid. Itâs a proud day for the whole family, and you sit squished between her father and Alba as you watch her race onto the pitch.Â
Thereâs a sharp determination on her face, and though she only plays ten minutes you can tell she is going to be good. You canât say youâre surprised, and when she turns toward her family and you and beams as the game ends, you know that you wouldnât be anywhere else other than here.Â
â
When Alexia is seventeen, she reminds you of what you mean to her.Â
AtlĂ©tico games are never terribly well attended with how little importance is placed on womenâs football. But there is still a steady crowd, and it is beginning to grow more and more.Â
Alongside that growth come someâŠinteresting characters.Â
Youâre a regular in the stands, alternating between reading your book, watching the game, and doing homework. Itâs rare for you to miss a match, though you have missed a goal or two when your nose is shoved in a book. Luckily, Eli, Jaume, or Alba will nudge you if Alexia is doing something important. If they arenât there, then one of the other players' family members will, a fact that youâre extremely grateful for.Â
Your commitment is unwavering, but your interest in any sort of PDA or anything is limited. Alexia is much the same, a characteristic youâve always been grateful for.Â
But then a group of girls from your school start to show up at games. Thereâs four of them, always sitting in the front row of the stands, no matter what. They cheer Alexia on as though she is their best friend, despite the fact that she told you herself she doesnât really know them. When the footballer comes toward the stands after games, they rush to greet her. They fawn over her easily, throwing their arms around her for hugs and pressing chaste kisses to her cheek.Â
You always find yourself standing awkwardly in the background, wishing to talk to your girlfriend but unable to stop staring at the scene in front of you.Â
At first, itâs more funny than anything. You and Alexiaâs family joke about her fan club and delight in the way her cheeks turn pink with embarrassment.Â
But they never stopped coming to games. And by the time you figure out that they arenât going to stop, you realize that perhaps you need to take a step back. Those girls are popular, sweet, they love football and seem to understand everything. You are intelligent and well liked, but nowhere near as popular or well versed in the game Alexia lives and breathes by. Trying to follow along to each whistle or hand signal is impossible for you, and your interest in learning comes and goes like an ocean tide.Â
âI donât think I can come on Saturday, I have a calculus project I need to work on,â is what you tell Alexia one weekend. But the brunette didnât buy it for a single second, raising her eyebrows suspiciously.Â
âYou always just do it at the games â Iâve seen you in the stands with a glue stick before you were so determined to be there,â she points out, calling your bluff easily.
âWellâŠthis is important Ale. Itâs our final year of school, I need the marks to get into university,â you defend weakly, but itâs a lost cause. Your grades are extremely good, and youâll have your pick of schools. One calculus project will not make or break that opportunity by a long shot.Â
âIs this about those girls from school?â Alexia questions softly, her voice careful. You glance over at her and sigh after a moment, knowing that there's really no use in lying. The brunette could read you like the back of her hand.Â
You donât even need to voice your concern for Alexia to know exactly what youâre thinking, and she moves to sit down next to you on the edge of her bed.Â
âI promise you with everything in me that I do not care about those girls. I donât care if you are certain that they are nicer or popular or more pretty than you are. You are perfect to me, and I donât care about them at all. I only care about you, and I only want you. You are my peace and my life, not them,â the footballer insists, and you look over at her with a quiet resignation.Â
âEven if they understand football better than me?â You ask, your voice impossibly small. Alexia smiles sadly, reaching out to gently cradle your face in her hands.Â
âWhen I look at the stands, itâs you I search for. Itâs you who makes my heart skip a beat when I realize that youâre there. Itâs you who fills my stomach with butterflies and sets the wind into my sail. How could I even notice them when I have you, Flori?âÂ
At the next game, Alexia politely smiles at the girls but moves straight past them to charge up the stands, still in her kit and boots. She gently lifts your calculus project off your lap so that she can press a resounding kiss to your lips, smiling into it when you gasp into her mouth with surprise.Â
â
When Alexia is eighteen, two things happen.Â
Everything somehow falls together, and falls apart all at the same time.Â
The first is that her father dies.Â
It's not unexpected, though the reality is still jarring. It feels like she is free falling, unable to find a moment of stability or rest.Â
She finds herself in her old bedroom in her Uncleâs house in Barcelona, avoiding the mass of people downstairs paying their respects. While the sympathy of others is heartfelt and sincere, itâs heavy.Â
She already feels heavy. Any more of it and she might break into a million pieces, that she is sure of. So she escapes up stairs for a moment, leaving Alba with a cousin and her Mami with an old friend.Â
A knock at the door pulls her from her thoughts, and she looks over to see that you have poked your head into the room.Â
âAle?â You inquire gently, the question unspoken between the two of you. Four years of dating and endless years of friendship have left you with an innate ability to know when the brunette needs space, and that doesnât feel like where she is right now.Â
Youâre nothing if not respectful though, aware that as much as you sympathize, you really might not have the answer here. Nothing this big had ever happened in your relationship before, or in either of your lives before. There was no book or manual to prepare on how to deal with a grief so complete and overwhelming as this. Â
Alexia loved her father deeply, and no amount of time to anticipate or process her thoughts of his illness actually prepared her from the shock of him being gone.Â
You had loved Jaume too, how he passed out love like it was free to give, how he laughed without inhibition, how he welcomed you into the Putellas family with ease. But it wasnât the same, and you were aware. You knew that you felt only a slice of what your girlfriend did, and even just this amount of grief was unbearable.Â
You didnât know how the footballer was even standing.Â
Alexiaâs eyeâs silently pleaded with you to come in, so you did. You moved across the room before laying down on the bed next to her until the two of you were laying parallel, staring up at the ceiling together. Youâre exhausted as well with all the stress and worry, but your first thought is always her.Â
It always has been.Â
No words are exchanged between the two of you for a long stretch of time.Â
What is there to say?Â
Your heart aches for her, and for her loss, for her family. Alexia screws her eyes shut, trying to regulate her own breathing. Everything about her feels erratic and out of control.
The footballer turns to her side, tucking herself into your body. She clutches to your arm tightly, forcing herself to copy your steady, dependable breathing.Â
As much as she needs her Mami and Alba in this time, she has to work to be strong for them. She was the person they looked to, the decision maker, the leader. They need her, and she would kill herself before she neglected that need.Â
But you are her strength, you always have been. You are the one who protects her, whose only thought is her. You have always been constant and steadfast for her through anything, a pillar of strength. She relies on you, and it scares the hell out of her.Â
And yet youâre right there, and you seem to take it with a practiced ease that makes Alexia want to sob with gratitude.Â
Loss engulfs her and brings her back, your steady hand in hers the entire time. There is rarely a moment when she needs you and you are not there for her, always attuned to her moods and thoughts.Â
But then a huge curveball is thrown in Alexiaâs way.Â
Two weeks after her father passes away, Barcelona calls her. They are creating a womenâs team, and though it is not professionalized, it is a team.Â
Alexia accepts the request on the spot, not even stopping to consider the consequences.Â
It doesnât matter, the answer would still be yes. Her Mami and Alba are thrilled, quickly deciding that they all should move back to Barcelona together. It was time, and as much as they had built a community here in Madrid, Barcelona would always be home for them.Â
Alexia goes to you that night and asks you to move with her. She explains her plan vividly, how you can go to school, she will play football, and you both can get part time jobs. Youâll get a little apartment together, actually start the beginning of your lives together.Â
There was never a world in which you were not together, not with how happy you both were together. It was a no-brainer, an easy solution to a problem that had never existed. Life for her didnât exist without you in it.Â
Alexia would move first, and you would follow her in two months once you had received your university acceptance letter. It was a fool proof plan in the Catalans mind.Â
At least, it had been a fool proof plan.Â
The night before Alexia was scheduled to leave, you arrived at her door. The surprise and excitement on her face quickly gave way to intense concern when she saw the trepidation on your face.Â
âCan I come in?â You asked gingerly, stepping inside as the Catalan made way for you to come into her house.Â
âYes, of course you can,â she replied, following you into her kitchen and taking a seat across from you at the table. For several moments there is silence as you seem to work up the courage to finally choke out the words you need to say.Â
âIâŠI canât come to Barcelona with you Alexia,â you finally stated, your hands folded neatly in your lap
âWhat?â Alexia isnât sure she heard you correctly, because certainly you couldnât be saying what she thought you had said.Â
âI have to stay here with my Mama, to help her with the boys and the house and everything. Iâll get a job for a year before going to school, I think,â you explained slowly.Â
âIâŠokay. Are you sure Flori?â You nodded with clear reservation, but the brunette continued forward regardless.Â
âWell thenâŠwe can call. And take the train to one another when possible, and then maybe when the boys are older you can come to â what is it?â Alexiaâs voice grinded to a halt when she finally seemed to notice your despondent expression
âI cannot come Alexia, and I donât know when I will be able to. I will be very busy, and I am sure you will be as well, so perhaps itâs for the best ifââ You were cut off, unsurprisingly.Â
âIf what?â Alexia challenged, her anger flaring. Itâs not really anger, itâs fear, and you see right through her. But still you do not yield, your expression entirely unreadable to the midfielder.Â
It only makes her more and more mad that she cannot tell what is going on.Â
âAre you just going to give all of this up? I donât even know what life is like without you, and what â now it gets a little hard and you call it quits? Did you ever even care about me? Did you ever even love me, or has this whole time just been a huge liââ Alexia yelled from across the table, her hands slamming down to splay on the wood in front of her.Â
âEnough!â You yelled, standing suddenly. Alexia seemed surprised at your outburst, but there was nothing other than a quiet resignation across your expression. There was no anger or outrage or fury on your face, but rather a strange form of acceptance mixed with defeat.Â
When you spoke again, it was with softness and finality as the footballer looked up at you.Â
âI love you Alexia. And I am very excited about this new journey you are going on, even if it is not with me.âÂ
You walked over to her side of the table before bending down to press a kiss to her temple. You slipped out the door in a flash. Alexia was so completely thrown off that she didnât have an answer or a response, she didnât even have time to stop you.Â
She had never sobbed so hard in her entire life than she did at the dining room table that night. Grief had become her shadow, but this was an entirely new kind of grief. It poured over her, consuming her, and she for once found herself completely lost in it.Â
When she arrives in Barcelona, it is with red rimmed eyes and a renewed resolve to make something of herself.Â
If it meant losing you, it had to be important.Â
â
Alexia left Madrid when she was eighteen.Â
Barcelona Femeni wasnât even a professional team, and she was a nobody who had come into the system with promise and drive but nothing to her name.Â
Throughout the past nine years, so much had happened to her both personally and professionally. Barcelona was not the same team at all, having been professionalized a few years after she arrived. They were taken somewhat seriously now, with titles and dominance in the domestic league. Though the Champions League eluded them, Alexia knew it was coming.Â
She was in the prime of her career, playing better football than she had ever expected herself. The brunette was achieving everything that she had wanted, and she remained hungry and focused toward the future. It was never enough for her, and she always thought she could be doing better.Â
There were times thoughâŠwhen she stopped and wondered.Â
Was it worth it?Â
She wanted so badly to say yes instantly. Football was her passion, her purpose, it had always been her goal to be the best she could be. It had driven every decision she had made in her entire life, and she wanted so desperately to believe in it wholeheartedly.Â
But there had always been a flicker of doubt. She held it closely to her heart, never sharing it with anyone, not even Alba or Eli. She did not want to seem weak or doubtful of her decision.
Her apartment was empty, devoid of practically any women, and that had been her choice. Even after all of these years, she couldnât bring herself to commit to anyone long term.Â
The brunette wanted to be angry at you for staying behind, but she couldnât bring herself to really mean it. She loved you far too much, and the ache of missing you only seemed to strengthen as the years bled on. She had other women, she really tried, but never did she feel the same connection that she had with you.Â
Alexia had admittedly tried to look for you, when her initial hurt had bled away in an embarrassingly short amount of time. But you were a ghost.Â
The footballer wasnât surprised, considering that you had never been a big social media person. She found some of your relatives online but their accounts were mostly private and rarely were you photographed. When she returned to Madrid for games, your family was gone from the home you had been raised in, and she wasnât shameless enough to start banging on neighbors doors to find out more.Â
Your phone number had seemingly changed by the time she worked up the nerve to call you, and eventually it just seemed wrong. You never reached out to her, at least not that Alexia was aware of.Â
She had simply been forced to accept the fact that she had lost you, for reasons she still did not comprehend or understand. All it took was one singular month to lose both her father and herâŠto lose you, and that thought gnawed away at a piece of her soul relentlessly.Â
But suddenly here you were.Â
Nine years later, and here you stood right in front of her.Â
âHello Alexia,â you stated, your face a veil of carefully constructed neutrality, even if your heart beat was erratic beneath your dress. The sound of your voice seemed to bring Alexia back from wherever in her mind she had been.Â
âHiâŠhi there,â the brunette stuttered, resisting the urge to reach out and touch you. She couldnât quite get herself to believe that you were standing in front of her. .Â
âI know itâs been awhile but itâsâŠit's good to see you. Congratulations on your team's success these last few years,â you commented gently, a true smile on your lips.Â
âOh, yes, thank you very much. YouâŠyou follow the team?â Alexia inquired, her eyebrow furrowing in confusion. You had always been so apathetic to football, she never could have imagined you sitting in front of the television watching games.Â
âEver since you moved to Barcelona,â you confirmed with a nod of the head. Alexia felt her perplexity only ballon in size.Â
If you still cared, why did you let her leave in the first place? Why did you give up so easily?Â
A silence lapped over the two of you, but it was filled with so many unsaid words, so much tension that had never existed before.Â
Alexia and you both looked the same, and yet somehow completely different. You could tell how much the footballer had grown into herself given the ease at which she stood, her hands tucked in her pants pockets loosely. There was an air of elegance and power to her, hazel eyes piercing into you with purpose.Â
She looked at you as though she never wanted to look away again, and selfishly, you felt hope in your heart that perhapsâŠ
âAre you with anyone?â You asked suddenly, surprising yourself with the forwardness. It could be interpreted as for the event specifically, but the potential broader implication suffocated you despite the fact that you were the one to ask the question.Â
âNo, I am not with anyone Florââ Alexia cut herself off, seemingly realizing her mistake.Â
It didnât feel like much of a mistake to you, and you longed to hear the word come out of her mouth, just once more. If this was the end for the two of you, you would have sold anything you owned to hear her say it just once more.Â
You nodded slowly, before replying that you were here alone as well.Â
âPerhapsâŠperhaps we could go on a walk?â Alexia suggested, and you allowed her to set the pace of whatever you guys did together. After all, it had been you that had left in the first place, a fact that you would never forget.Â
You nodded in affirmation, explaining that you needed to grab your clutch before you could meet her at the door.Â
It was divine timing as well, considering that your boss had just let you off for the evening and you were planning to go home soon anyways. This was a more welcome surprise than whatever you had been planning in your mind.Â
â
There was a wave of relief that rushed through Alexia when you appeared in the door frame a few minutes later, almost as though she was positive you were not going to arrive. But there you were, a light jacket thrown over your dress and a small purse in your hand.Â
You both walked out of the event space together, silence lapping between the two of you as you continued forward. Alexia was struggling to organize her thoughts in any sort of productive way. She was so caught off guard by everything.Â
She thought she would never see you again.Â
âHow long are you in Barcelona? Just for the weekend?â She questioned, her voice soft. You shook your head, your posture straight and somewhat tense.Â
âNo actually, I live here now. I moved a few years back,â you replied, voice unwavering.Â
Alexia couldnât help the stab of hurt that ran through her heart at that piece of information. She had always wondered deep down what she had done to cause all of this, why you had let her go. At first the distance was the only thing in Alexiaâs mind to explain the break up, but now she knew you had been here for years. She didnât understand it, even after nine years. Every piece of logical information told her that you had loved her, and yet here you were.Â
Was any of this even salvageable?Â
Did she want it to be?Â
âOhâŠI see,â her voice was flat, but in a way that oozed grief rather than true apathy.Â
âI come to your games sometimes, once I moved out here,â you admitted, thinking of all the times you had sat up in the stands watching her play. The brunette glanced at you in clear shock, and you shrugged, unable to conjure an appropriate answer to explain yourself further.Â
Things wereâŠthings had been so complicated. By the time all of it had cleared and the world made sense to you again, she was gone. You knew you had lost your opportunity to be with her, to be a part of her life.Â
As much as it haunted you, it was the reality of your life. You never could have changed what happened, but that didnât mean it cut you just as deep as it did Alexia.Â
But perhaps there was hope for the two of you, here and now. Maybe it would be messy and complicated and painful, but it would be real. There was so much left unsaid between the two of you, and whether the two of you could face it headfirst or not would make or break the whole situation.Â
âWhere did we go wrong? How did all of this fall apart?âÂ
The question was sudden, a shock but not a surprise.Â
You took a deep breath, stopping and looking back at Alexia. The Catalan had stopped walking when she had spoken, as though she was unable to move forward even an inch. Her hands were balled into fists, and everything about her body language communicated her discomfort.Â
âDid I do something to make you stop loving me? Where did I mess up?â She questioned, nearly begged.Â
Was her career worth losing this, losing you?Â
Had she lost you?Â
âAlexia, you did nothing wrong. You were perfect, you are perfect,â you promised, summoning every last bit of strength to imbue into your words. You walked back to her, reaching out carefully to place the backs of your fingers to her cheek, just barely touching the warm skin there. She closed her eyes at the feeling as tears burned in your eyes.Â
âI lost you,â she whispered, both startled and settled that you still smelled the same, your perfume unchanged after all these years.
âI know, I know. But Iâm right here now, Iâm right here,â you vowed, still unsure and desperate of what to say.Â
âI know that this is fucked up, and complicated, and itâs been years. I might as well be a stranger to you, but I need you to trust me when I say that nothing that happened was your fault. I made the decisions I did because it was what I had to do, but donât for a minute think it didnât kill me inside. Donât you dare think I didnât spend the last decade of my life missing you,â implored, almost as if trying to force her to understand the depth of your love, even after all this time. You turned your hand to cradle her cheek gently, your thumb stroking across the skin there as you spoke again. Your voice was barely audible, crackling with emotion.Â
âMaybe this is crazy for me to say, but I donât think I ever stopped loving you. And if I never see you after this, I want you to know how much I loved you. How much I still love you. â
She reached her hand up to grasp at your wrist, holding your hand in place against her cheek.Â
âPlease donât leave,â she murmured, and you nodded insistently.Â
âIâm right here. Iâm right here Ale.âÂ
The look of relief on her face at hearing you call her that was palpable.Â
You werenât sure how long the two of you stood there, lost in one another. It could have been a minute or a year, and you didnât care. You would have stood there forever, content to ignore the rest of the world if Alexia remained this close to you.Â
But eventually the telltale signs of rain began to stir, drops of water falling onto your jacket and in your hair. You pulled back, taking Alexiaâs hand and squeezing it before you reached for your clutch. Opening the bag, you pulled out a business card and a pen, writing your personal number on the back of the card.Â
âThe number on this is my office, but the back is my cell. If you still want toâŠif you decide you want to talk more, call me,â you insisted lightly, placing the card in her hand.Â
âI promise Iâll pick up,â you soothed after a moment, your words gentle.Â
Alexia stared down at the card, at your loopy handwriting, for far too long. It reminded her of being fifteen, watching you write equations on the wall for tutoring. It was jarring, and it stirred up emotions she didnât realize she had buried.Â
When she looked up again you were gone, and yet not a single ounce of her felt alone as she stood on the sidewalk.Â
She had a new possibility. The chance to return to who she was in her youth and understand the past. Or the option to continue forward in her career, focusing solely on football and her dedication to the sport while leaving the past behind.Â
She had no idea what she would do, but at least for once she had the choice to decide.
#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas#barcelona femeni#woso#woso x reader#woso community#fc barcelona femeni#woso fanfics
456 notes
·
View notes
Note
i love ALL of these titles, but i'll ask about On Dusk and Dawn (In the Blackest Night)!
WIP Ask Meme!
The clocks I keep in my home and workshop have a dial for the hour, and a dial for the sun and moon. Such clocks are a matter of fancy for those on the surface--but in the Halloween Hills, it is purely functional. Not that it matters overmuch whether the sun has risen or set for most purposes, but itâs nice to have an idea of what the rest of the isle is experiencing without having to go out to the Wildwoods to check. Mine is truly a city that never sleeps, but it has its rhythms: the adventurous vampires go out by night. Vampire hunters tend to be most active at dusk and dawn, trying to catch their marks near the gate. Guild business and visits from other druids tend to come in daylight hours. So when Vohu turned up at my door at two oâclock in his morning, with his sword at his side, I knew something was amiss.
This is one that I started after some of the discussion in the server about Dameon's father and the fall of Thais! It's told by Rashnu, but prominently features Vohu Manah--which is why it has the subtitle. "On Dusk and Dawn" follows Rashnu's naming convention, and "In the Blackest Night" is a reference (as all of Vohu's titles are), specifically to this line from FFXIV:
In your darkest hour, in the blackest night...think of me...and I will be with you. Always. For where else could I go? Who else could I love but you?
I wanted this reference partially as a hat-tip to some of my longstanding headcanons: I've always thought Rashnu should have a very powerful Dark Shield spell, and realized after four years of playing XIV that this thing I had imagined was literally Dark Knight's most useful damage mitigation, "The Blackest Night."
I haven't completely nailed down the progression of the plot yet, but I really want to play with the fact that the Light has sided with Ahriman, and the Dark balances the scales. Having a druid of darkness, putting that up with agriculture and wisdom in terms of aspects of human* culture that must be protected, is just really fascinating to me and I want to explore it as much as possible XD
*human, elf, vampire--even the vampires don't like having demons in their business. Mabel's husband says to Rhen that he senses great "evil" under the cathedral, and that it could be a demon but Rashnu protects them from such "evil." Thought that was VERY interesting.
#ask meme#iztopher#Tei is writing a thing#I'm glad you like the titles! they're the hardest part when I don't have them upfront#but sometimes I have a title and have to find the story around it#and this is one such case XD
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
heavy is the crown
As princess, you are bound by duty to marry the notorious and elusive Onichynus general, in exchange for his protection of your kingdom from an impending war. On the night of your wedding, tradition demands that you undergo the consummation rites, sealing the fate of your marriageâand your future.
tags: sylus x reader, NSFW, MDNI, royalty!au, general-of-powerful-nation!sylus x princess-of-kingdom-in-trouble!reader, first time sex (mc is a virgin), unprotected sex, afab!reader, fem!reader, slight voyeurism & somno & cockwarming at the end, lowkey breeding kink, gender-based stereotypes against women due to the time period, writing this has been a fever dream, word count: 2.7k~ worldbuilding and 5.5k~ smut lmfao
read on ao3
You dared to dream once upon a time.
You dreamt of crossing oceans beyond your shores, sailing aboard majestic galleons youâd only seen in textbooks. In the quiet solitude of your bedchambers, you imagined laughing with the townsfolk of distant cities, dancing in cobblestone streets to the melodies of traveling minstrels, and finding love in a modest man who'd want nothing more than to offer you freshly picked blooms every morning.
In the sanctuary of sleep, your dreams would lull you with visions of a simple life. A stone-walled kitchen warmed by the glow of a crackling hearth, a garden vibrant with blossoms and fresh produce, and a cozy reading nook nestled in an arched window. A loyal companion would sometimes join youâa slothful cat, a melodious songbird, a high-spirited pup, or a darling mare to carry you through grassy plains and wildflower fields.
"Do you take this man to be your wedded husband, to share in life's trials and joys, to love and honor, till death do you part?"
But such dreams have no place in the heart of a woman whose shoulders bear her kingdom's fate.
And so, as you take in the muted glow of the setting sun through delicate ivory lace, you finally put those girlhood fantasies to rest.
âI do.â
â
Being the youngest and only princess came with its fair share of trials and triumphs.
Unlike the elder princes, whose lives revolved around grueling expectations and fierce competition for the throne, your position spared you such burdens. Born to a queen who had long believed her childbearing years were behind her, you were nothing short of a miracle, arriving over a decade after your last sibling. This had earned you the undivided affection of the entire castle, leaving you thoroughly indulged and doted upon.
However, growing up without siblings near your age, you often grappled with bouts of loneliness. While you had fostered polite acquaintances among the daughters of many nobles, you found their company wearisome. The endless succession of balls and garden parties always seemed to revolve around the same gossip: politics, fashion, whispers about some baronâs sixteen-year-old daughter betrothed to a forty-year-old viscount, and, of course, the inevitable question: had anyone received a marriage proposal yet?
You naturally had manyâto your dismay.
The idea of marriage filled you with profound dread. As a girl tagging along in your motherâs tea parties, you had often overheard the confessions and lamentations of the noblewomen. Stories of infidelity, neglect, and abuse spilled from their lipsâduchesses, marchionesses, and countesses; women who stood at the very summit of high society. To you, marriage seemed less a sacred bond and more a cruel sentenceâone far grimmer than the gallows.
At least the gallows granted the mercy of a quick death.
But as a princess, you were bound to uphold the ideal image of a young lady. One who radiated beauty, yet with grace and poise. Intelligent, but subservient to your intended husbandâs authority. And, most important of all, fertileâto bear him strong sons who would carry on his legacy.
It sickened you. You would rather succumb to the plague than endure such a miserable life. But given your title, you could only try to delay the inevitable.
And so, life continued as it wasâa never-ending cycle of social gatherings, fending off suitors, reading through your library, mastering languages, and nurturing a growing collection of hobbies. It was a life of privilege and routineâone that, despite its predictability, offered you a quiet sense of fulfillment.
Alas, nothing holds constant in the world, and change arrived in the form of a looming war from enemies across the sea.
Though small in size, your kingdom of Noir was a veritable treasure trove. With its abundant mountains and rivers, the island was never in short supply of precious metals, gems, and rare minerals. It was renowned for producing the finest artisans, who crafted the most exquisite jewelry, armor, and weapons. While modest in territory, it more than compensated with a thriving and prosperous economy.
The ultimate conquest for any conqueror.
Through the town streets worn smooth by centuries of footfalls, the bustling plazas lined with charming merchant stalls, the outskirt villages tucked among lush woodlands, and even the weathered stone walls of the towering castle, whispers had always flowed like an unrelenting tideâthe most persistent being rumors of the neighboring kingdoms readying to seize Noir at any moment. But your father never addressed such hearsays, and life within the island always seemed as jovial and peaceful as it always did.
Until one night, as you sat engrossed in some book about Noir folklore, a series of sharp knocks on your chamber doors shattered the stillness, echoing sharply through the room.
It was your father, the king. Dropped to his knees, grasping your untainted hands in his rough, weathered ones, head bowed down at your mercy.
âForgive me, my daughter,â he said in grief. âFor the sake of the peopleâplease, forgive me.â
For months, naval scouts had reported sightings of warships at the docks of two neighboring kingdoms, suspected of plotting to raid Noir and usurp the throne. Only a few weeks ago, those suspicions were confirmed when spies returned with dire news. The enemy militaries, vast and far stronger than your own, were preparing for a siege. Noir's true power had always been in the arts and commerce, not in its military might. Should your shores be attacked by an enemy nationâlet alone twoâthe island would fall.
So on the very day the confirmation arrived, your father and the high court conspired to seek assistance from a nation on the mainland: Onichynus.
Conversations about the state were always hushed, spoken in whispers and laden with caution. It was rumored to be an immensely powerful dominion, even surpassing that of the hostile forces looming beyond your shores. Drunk sailors boasted of its staggering wealth, built on the spoils of their wars and ceaseless conquest. With an unmatched army of hardened warriors and mercenaries, it stood as a force to be reckoned with, its presence both feared and revered across the seas.
At its pinnacle stood their elusive general, a shadow whose name and true face remained unknown. Tales from sailors, traveling merchants, and tavern songs painted him as a ruthless figure, demon-like, who laid waste to rotten cities and beheaded corrupt kings. Some claimed he was a hero, purging the realm of wicked men in power, while others saw him as the embodiment of evil, leaving destruction and death in his wake.
Negotiations with Onichynus were a success. In return for their protection during the impending siege, Noir pledged to deliver three ships laden with its most prized metals, minerals, and gemsâevery year for the next century.
But to ensure Noir upheld its end of the bargain, their beloved princess would be bound in marriage to the general.
You could only keep your gaze steady, chin held high, as the king knelt before you, weeping, begging for your forgiveness.
You had your time to relish the pleasures of living as a princess. Now, it was time to fulfill your duties as one.
â
The night before the long-anticipated siege had arrived. After weeks of frantic planning and tense negotiations between Noirâs high court and the Onichynus war council, warriors and mercenaries had taken their positions across the island. Some blended seamlessly with the civilians, while the majority remained hidden in plain sight, their numbers concentrated along the docks.
In the kingâs throne room, select members from both factions gathered for final preparations. Clad in his battle regalia, your father seemed a shadow of his former selfâskin ashened, eyes hollow with exhaustionâyet his voice remained firm as he issued his commands to all present.
The Noir court members could hardly conceal their unease under the watchful eyes of the Onichynus war council. Towering and broad-shouldered, they seemed almost otherworldly. Their dark, burnished steel armor bore engravings of monstrous creatures, and many donned cloaks of crimson or black, their edges deliberately singed to resemble fire's touch. Helmets, adorned with jagged horns, cast grotesque shadows, while those who forwent them revealed faces with jagged streaks of war paint, as if to mimic claw marks.
Then, the heavy doors groaned open, spilling thick tendrils of black-red mist into the chamber. A hush fell as all eyes turned toward the towering figure that emerged from the haze.
The general.
For all the whispered tales of his demonic appearanceâhorns as tall as claymores, wings that spanned the heavens, and a tail that stretched like a riverâyou were stunned to find a face not of a monster, but of an angel.
Against the backdrop of his dark cloak, his striking silver hair stood out in sharp contrast. His features were sculpted with precisionâhigh, defined cheekbones, a strong jawline, a straight nose, all framed by an expression that revealed little, save for full lips drawn into a tight line. The people of Noir gawked openly, stunned to finally see the man from the tales in the flesh. His gait was languid yet exuded confidence as he strode toward the throne where you sat beside your father.
His gaze found yours, and you stilled.
The deep scarlet of his eyes was piercing. You almost felt naked under it. Instantly, you straightened in your seat, fingers twitching to smooth the fabric of your dress.
âExpect the warships to be visible in six hours,â he said, his voice cutting through the room. The low timbre of it sent a chill racing up your spine.
âGeneral, are you certain our forces are enough to handle their fleet?â your mother asked, voice quivering as she addressed him from your fatherâs other side.
The general's lips curved faintly, a low, rumbling chuckle escaping him.
âRest easy, Your Majesty. By dawn, their remains will have joined their forefathersâ ghosts beneath the sea."
â
You had come to realize that Onichynus truly deserved the fear and respect it commanded. Just before daybreak, the gut-wrenching blare of Noirâs watchtower horns finally shattered the unnerving stillness of the island.
The enemies had fallen.
You had been locked away in one of the castleâs tower chambers, away from harmâs reach. As the kingdomâs key to securing this alliance, it was critical that no harm befell the general's betrothed.
After the second wave of victory horns, your door creaked open, revealing your maidservantâfrantic, breathless from the long climb up the spiral staircase.
âYour Highness,â she gasped, voice trembling. âWeâve won.â
You could see the restraint in the way her nails dug into her apron, her blown pupils amidst her ragged breaths. She was restraining herself, her elation held in check, out of deference to you.
After all, Noirâs freedom had come at the cost of yours.
With a wistful smile, you turned toward the window, watching the flickering torchlights snake through the streets below. The chorus of jubilant cries and chants carried through the valleys, their voices rising to the heavens and echoing back from the mountainâs deepest crevices.
âIt seems we have,â you murmured, voice barely audible over the chorus of celebration below.
You heard her hesitant shuffle behind you. "Several of the servants have been briefed already. They shall be ready tomorrow morning to begin preparations for the wedding."
You spun toward her, pulse pounding in your ears. "So soon?"
She lowered her gaze, unable to meet your eyes. "Onichynus wanted to complete the rites as quickly as possible, so they could sail for the mainland the following day."
You let out a slow exhale. "I see."
Your maidservant hesitated, her eyes flicking toward you, before she spoke again.
"If it offers you any comfort, ma'am," she said softly, head bowed, "you saved all of us."
You swallowed hard, forcing back the sting of tears threatening to spill.
â
Like your mother, grandmother, and all the royal women before you, you had always envisioned your wedding as a day of grandeur. You pictured riding through the town streets in the royal carriage, flanked by guards, waving to the cheering crowds. You imagined wearing a bespoke gown that sparkled in the light, a train so long it would sweep behind you like a royal procession.
You imagined trumpets announcing your arrival, their triumphant notes echoing through a hall packed with dignitaries and nobility from across the realm. And at the altar, a man of honor and equal standing would wait for you, his gaze warm with affection as you joined in a union built on love, not duty.
But nowâthe sun has nearly set, painting the grand temple in muted amber light. Inside, the space feels hollow, adorned only by a few hurriedly arranged flowers, their disarray a testament to the servants' exhaustion from cleaning up the siegeâs destruction. Your gown, though lovely, is no custom-made masterpieceâjust a window display piece hastily altered by the royal dressmaker. The pews stand mostly empty, save for your crestfallen family, a handful of somber faces from the Noir high court, and the ever-stoic Onichynus war council.
Your husband-to-be, still clad in his dark battle regalia, stands steadfast at your side, his expression an impenetrable mask as the archbishop intones the ceremonial rites. You had imagined him to be someone hard to look atâperhaps as old as a grandfather, his years as a general etched into every line of his face, and his figure weighed down by indulgent vices. Yet, to your quiet relief, he is nothing of the sort. Even if he proves unsavory as a husband or father to your future children, at least heâs pleasing to look at.
âBy the will of fate, you are now bound in union,â the High Priest finally says, raising his palms toward you both. âMay your allegiance to one another be as steadfast as the duties you carry, and may this union bring the future of your realms to prosperity.â
â
You wince as an elderly maidservant struggles to loosen a particularly stubborn knot in your hair, the pull jerking your head painfully. She pauses, her hand gently patting the spot in apology.
Your gaze stays fixed on the cold, flatstone floor, and you hardly notice the other maidservants bustling around you. One smooths out the faint creases in your satin nightdress, while another tugs at the neckline, pulling it lower to expose more of your cleavage and collarbone. Beneath the thin fabric, your undergarments have been removed, leaving you vulnerable to the biting chill of the room. Youâve been scrubbed clean, coated in the silkiest lotions, each scent more intoxicating than the lastâall for your first night with your new husband.
âAre you nervous, Your Highness?â the elderly maidservant asks, her hands gentle as she brushes through your hair.
You pause, the question settling in your chest as you ponder how to answer.
âI canât say Iâm confident,â you say, twisting your fingers together. âIâve never been with a man before.â
In the mirror, you catch the discreet glances exchanged behind you, their pity and concern barely hidden. You force yourself to look away, but the weight of their silent judgment lingers.
âThe Onichynus general⊠he seemed like such a massive man,â a younger maidservant whispers, her voice tinged with uncertainty. âI do hope he treats Her Highness with kindness.â
Another maidservant scoffs, her tone sharp with bitterness. âAll men are beasts, driven only by their lust for controlâand for anything with a pair of breasts.â
Thereâs a collective hiss of disapproval from the others, but the harsh words still echo in your mind. You fight to keep your face composed, though your heart aches with fear.
âDonât worry, Your Highness,â the elderly maidservant says, her voice light. âThe men from that state may be known for their ruthlessness, but with your likeness, the general will surely find himself a changed man.â
You can only hope the same.
Soon after, you begin your walk to the matrimonial room. The maidservants fall in step around you, their presence a quiet shield. The lively chatter from your earlier preparations has faded, replaced by a tense, almost somber silence. Despite the considerable distance between rooms, the walk feels too short, each step too swift. Before you can fully gather your bearings, you now find yourself alone, sitting on the bed, the weight of the night settling in around you.
You shouldnât feel this nervous. Women across the realm are bound to face this, especially those of royal blood. Consummation on the wedding night is an expectation, a duty. No matter how much youâve dreaded or tried to avoid it, youâve always known it was inevitable. All thatâs left now is to steel yourself, strive to please your husband, and to embrace your role as a future motherâfor Noirâs sake.
The doors swing open, and you flinch. The general steps inside, his damp hair clinging to his face, a clear sign of a recent bath. His attire for the evening is simple: loose trousers and a tunic that, despite its modesty, does little to hide the breadth of his shoulders or the strong lines of his chest. Your gaze betrays you, lingering longer than it should, tracing the way the fabric shifts with his movements. His towering height seems to diminish even the vast expanse of the room, making the high ceilings feel incredibly small.
His ember-like eyes catch yours and you suddenly feel too exposed.
âGood evening, princess.âÂ
âGeneral,â you greet, wincing at how weak it sounds as it leaves your lips.
His gaze sweeps over you, lingering on the curve of your shoulders beneath the delicate straps of your ivory nightdress, the soft swell of your breasts pressing gently against the neckline. The fabric cinches at your waist before flaring out around your hips, emphasized by the way you sit at the edge of the mattress. Your posture is rigid, hands clasped in your lapâa result of all the etiquette drilled into you from childhood.
He notices the tension in your form and lets out a sigh, turning toward the couch at the far end of the room.
You blink.
âWhere are you going?â you blurt out, brows furrowed in confusion.
âYour Highness,â he drawls, settling into the couch with a lazy grace. âWe donât have to do this. You look like a kitten with her hackles raised. We could ruffle the bedding, spill some oil on the sheets, and pretend we had a night worthy of the chamberlainâs inspection.â
A flash of panic rises within you. You stand, words tumbling out in a rush. âNonsense! Marriage is not recognized before the temple unless consummated on the night of the ceremony.â
He tilts his head, a faint smirk playing at the corners of his lips. âSuch peculiar customs you have here on Noir.â
You had imagined a thousand ways this night could go, a thousand versions of the man youâd just married. Not one of them prepared you for this.
You flush, frustration building in your chest. âGeneral, I would appreciate it if you respect the customs of Noir. We are a proud people, and we honor the traditions passed down to us by our forefathers.â
He rolls his eyes. Then, with a slow, deliberate pace, he stands and makes his way toward you. For every step he takes, you fight the instinct to hunch your shoulders, to shrink away. Next thing you know, heâs standing before you, his imposing size forcing you to tilt your head back to maintain your gaze.
âYouâre shaking,â he murmurs, gently cupping your face. The heat of his touch burns through your skin, sending a shiver down your spine.
You finally avert your eyes. âIâve never been with a man before,â you manage to say with as much indifference as you can muster, nails digging into your palms.
âReally? Not even a stolen kiss in your youth?â
You clench your teeth. âThere are far more pressing matters to focus on than indulging in childish flirtations.â
He laughs, a rich, deep sound that resonates through the air, stirring an unexpected warmth low in your belly.
âAlright,â he concedes, his finger tracing a slow path along your cheek. Without warning, he grips your jaw, the touch both commanding and tender, pulling your gaze back to meet his. âBut if weâre doing this, weâre doing it my way. None of those absurd rules from your royal handbook.â
You pull back slightly, brows knitting in confusion. âThe act is the same, is it not?â
âDo you agree, Your Highness?â he presses, lips grazing your ear ever so slightly. The warmth of his breath against your skin is unfamiliar, and the rush of heat that sweeps up your neck sends electrifying pulses deep within your core.
âYes,â you grit out.
After studying your expression one last time, he lowers himself slightly, then grips the back of your thighs and lifts you with ease. You gasp, scrambling to find your balance. Your arms instinctively wrap around his neck, fingers digging into the firm, broad muscles of his shoulders. With a smooth shift, he adjusts your position, the inside of your thighs pressing against his hips, before carrying you to the vanity desk at the center of the room.
You struggle to speak, words caught in your throat as the sensation of being so high up in the air makes you dizzy. He finally sets you down on the desk, his large palms slowly dragging down your legs, gently pushing your knees apart.
âGâGeneral,â you stammer, eyes wide as he pulls his tunic over his head, revealing a tanned expanse of skin and the hard, defined muscles beneath. âThe bed is over thereâwhy are we here?â
A flicker of a smile plays at his lips as he tosses the fabric carelessly to the floor. âTrust me, princess. Now close your eyes.â
You want to argue, remind him that asking you to trust the most notorious figure in the realmâwhom youâve barely known for a dayâis no small request. But the gravity in his scarlet gaze quiets any protest. With a reluctant breath, you close your eyes.
Thereâs no movement at first. Then, his calloused palms find your knees, the rough calluses a stark contrast against the smooth stretch of your skin. Heat blossoms under his touch, searing its way upward as his hands glide along the curve of your hips, the taper of your waist. You fail to suppress the shudder coursing through you when his touch pauses just below the swell of your breasts, lingering for a heartbeat before sliding to your sides, his broad palms more than spanning the width of your back.
Then, you feel the faint brush of his breath against your mouth, a fleeting warmth before his lips capture yours in a tender kiss. The hot, wet sensation has your back arching instinctively, your hardened nipples pressing through the thin fabric of your nightgown against his hard chest. A deep, throbbing ache pulses at your core, and you clamp your thighs together in a futile effort to suppress the damp heat pooling between them.
The overwhelming rush of sensations draws a whimper from your lips, your trembling hands clutching at his shoulders for stability. His response is immediateâa low, guttural groan before he deepens the kiss, his mouth returning to yours with even more fervor.
Youâve read about kissing in your sparse collection of romance novels, tried to envision the mechanics behind the act. But the mental images always fell short, awkward and unappealing, leaving you unconvinced of its charm. Youâd dismissed it as unnecessary, even pointlessâespecially when it came to something as pragmatic and straightforward as sex.
But now the general is sneaking in the hot, wet glide of his tongue between your lips and you panic, not sure what it is heâs doing and what youâre supposed to do. He must sense your uncertainty, because his large hand moves to steady your jaw and nape, holding you in place. When he feels the accidental brush of your tongue, he wastes no time and sucks at it, the lewd sound echoing in your ears, forcing soft, strangled sounds from your throat.
You no longer feel the seeping chill from outside the castle walls, body now feeling like itâs on fire, the wetness dripping from your entrance sliding down your inner thighs. You feel like youâre drunk and about to pass out, so you push his chest back with a gentle palm.
âGeneral,â you say, heaving through swollen lips. âWhat⊠what are we doing? The bedâŠâ
He takes a moment to steady his breath, eyes squeezed shut, palms pressing firmly at your waist. Then, a low, rough chuckle rumbles from his chest.
âYouâre infuriatingly naive,â he mutters, his sweat-damp forehead resting against your shoulder. âYou must be the only woman of all arranged marriages eager to crawl into bed with a man she barely knows.â
You flush, indignant at the implication behind his words. âWhat are you trying to say?â you demand, mouth unconsciously forming into a pout.
He pulls back just enough to meet your gaze, his thumb brushing gently over your lower lip. âWhat Iâm saying, princess, is let me take care of you. I donât know what your upbringing has taught you, but thereâs more to this than just... getting it over with.â
Youâre not used to being told what to do and deviating from the rules, so you force out a sharp âfineââan unintended display of bratty defiance, considering the man before you. But he only laughs, and to your dismay, the sound makes him even more handsome than he already is.
âHold on,â he murmurs, lifting you by your bottom this time, pressing you flush against his chest. His hands on your backsideâso close to where youâre throbbing and wetâhas you flinching forward. You suddenly feel the brush of something firm against the sensitive nub above your slit, and you jerk again in surprise.
He chuckles, before gently lowering you onto the soft expanse of the mattress. His lips find your collarbone first, then trail down to your nipples, where he suckles through the fabric. A soft whimper escapes you, your fingers curling into the sheets. You can feel his smile against your skin as his tongue sweeps over one of your sensitive buds, before continuing its journey down toward your abdomen.
But then he hovers his face above your groin thatâs barely concealed by the bunched-up hem of your nightgown. Alarm jolts through you, and you prop yourself up on your elbows, torso rising instinctively. You attempt to close your legs, but his hands hold them firmly apart.Â
âGeneralââ
âSylus,â he interrupts, lips brushing along the inside of your knee. âWeâre married now, sweetheart. Use my name.â
A twisted sense of pride coils within you, knowing you hold both the name and face of the most infamous man in the realm.
You hesitate, swallowing the lump in your throat before continuing. âSylus,â you echo, the name oddly satisfying on your lips. âNot that Iâm⊠doubting your expertise, but is all of this really necessary?â
He exhales heavily, saying nothing at first. Then, he takes your handâits size utterly lost in his gripâand guides it down your body. His movements are deliberate, stopping only when your palm meets the undeniable hardness of his cock, straining against his trousers.
You struggle to contain the jumbled stutters tumbling from your lips. âWhat are youââ
âIâm a big man,â he states matter-of-factly, his gaze unwavering. âAnd this is your first time. As you are nowâyou wonât be able to handle me.â
You donât fully understand what he means, but the statement silences you nonetheless.
He chuckles, letting go of your hand, and you immediately pull it back to your chest. âMay I?â he asks, his voice low as he hovers below you once again.
You flash a glare, before nodding reluctantly.
A smirk tugs at his lips as he leans back, his gaze shifting downward to the space between your legs. Slowly, he lifts the hem of your dress, inch by inch, until the cool air brushes against your exposed skin. You watch, eyes heavy, fighting the tremors rushing through you, as his hand moves along the inside of your thigh. When his fingers brush against your folds, a sharp exhale escapes you, and your head falls back onto the mattress.
âYouâre so sensitive, princess,â he murmurs, amusement lacing his words.
âShut up and get on with it,â you snap, covering your eyes with your forearm.
You hear a quiet laugh escape him before two fingers press against the sensitive nub above your folds, sending a shock of pleasure through your body. Your back arches instinctively as he slides his fingers up and down against your entrance. The motion, slick and sinful, leaves you gasping, and you struggle to keep your legs open, body trembling from the unfamiliar pleasure.
Sylusâ eyes darken, flicking between the way his fingers tease your slick folds and the way your breasts strain against your dress. His breathing grows heavier as he reaches up, pulling the neckline down to expose your chest. A soft whine escapes you when his hand cups one swell, firm yet gentle, while the other continues its relentless ministrations below.
âIâm pressing one in, alright?â he murmurs.
You barely register the words before he pushes a thick finger past your folds.
âWaitâit feelsânghâitâs strange,â you stammer, voice hitching on a whine.
He stills immediately, digit only halfway in. âDoes it hurt?â
âI⊠kind of? I donât knowâŠâ
Youâre panting. The pressure is peculiar, and quite unpleasant. Your body tenses at the newness of it, the unfamiliar stretch bordering on discomfort.
He remains patient, finger unmoving. Then, you feel his thumb press on your nub, drawing gentle circles against the sensitive lower hood of it. The obscene sound of slickness fills the space and youâre mortified, toes curling at the wave of arousal soaking his hand.
âThis better?â he whispers, drinking in every detailâyour heaving chest, the sheen of sweat on your skin, the tremor in your thighs, and the glistening mess pooling between them.
You canât respond, overwhelmed by the spiraling pleasure.
A chuckle rumbles from him, low and pleased, as he presses the rest of his finger inside. This time, it slides in smoothly, and the high-pitched moan that escapes you is muffled by your trembling palm. Now knuckle-deep, he gently strokes upward, pressing on a rough spot that makes you jerk in his hold.
âIâm going to try something, alright?â he says softly, breath brushing against your knee as he plants a tender kiss.
âOkay,â you croak, struggling to process the pulsing sensations building deep inside you.
The circles on your nub stop, and you almost whimper at the loss. But before you can voice your complaints, something warm, wet, and utterly foreign replaces his thumb. Your head snaps back, a raw, choked cry tearing from your lips.
âGeneralâhahâSylus⊠What are youâ?â
He doesnât answer. Dazed, you prop yourself up and the sight before you is almost too much: the most powerful man in the realm, kneeling between your legs, his mouth worshiping you with unrelenting fervor. His tongue laps at your folds, drags it languidly up to your engorged nub before closing his lips around it, sucking in a way that sends sharp, electric pulses straight through your core.
Panicked by the unbearable pressure building inside, you try to push his head away. âStopâitâs strange, I feel like Iâm going toââ
Before you can finish, he slides another finger inside, stretching you further. His fingers curl, stroking that spongy spot with unrelenting precision. His mouth works in tandem, alternating between suckling and lapping at your overstimulated nub.
Tears blur your vision as the intensity peaks. You scream into your palms, hips bucking against his mouth and hand as you feel yourself tip over the high he brought you to.
Sylus watches, entranced, as your legs open wider, cries muffled as your body convulses under his ministrations. Even as you shatter under him, he doesnât let up, prolonging your fall at his mercy. And when youâre finally sent over the edge, your release flooding his eager mouth, he drinks in the sight of youâflushed, trembling, and utterly spent.
He presses his cheek against your inner thigh, feeling the delicate tremors rippling through your body as you struggle to steady your breathing. His eyes trail over your folds, soft and swollen, slightly parted as your essence continues to glisten and drip. Unable to hold back, he dips his head and presses a slow, deliberate kiss, groaning as your intoxicating taste lingers on his lips.
Your cry pierces the air, hands flying to his hair as you tug with desperation. âWâWaitâŠ! I canât⊠itâs too much⊠pleaseâŠâ
He only chuckles, low and teasing, before placing a final kiss on the sensitive nub above your folds. Then, he moves upward, settling his weight against you. His chin rests between your breasts, arms locking yours in place as his eyes meet yours, heat and satisfaction dancing in his gaze.
As clarity slowly returns, the enormity of what just happened hits you. Heâthe Onichynus general, a man who strikes fear in nations across the realmâhad just laved at your most intimate area with his tongue. Such an act is nowhere to be found in the guides youâve read on sex, not even as a distant suggestion. And yet, you enjoyed it. Far more than you care to admit.
An embarrassed huff escapes you as heat blooms across your face. You throw your hands up to cover it, unwilling to meet the insufferable smugness you can practically feel radiating from him below.
Suddenly, you feel the neckline of your dress being tugged down again, catching beneath your breasts. Then, you feel the flat of his tongue gently press on a nipple, circling it with the tip before pulling it into his mouth to suckle. His hand slides up to your other bud, palm brushing over it in slow, deliberate motions. Breasts are meant to nourish, to sustain future generationsâmere vessels for the creation of life. Yet the hairs at the back of your neck raise on end as you feel the return of the persistent pulsing deep within you. You bite your lip, stifling the sounds threatening to escape, back arching as you desperately chase the sensation of his mouth on you.
âWe can stop now if you wish, Your Highness,â he murmurs against your skin.
Fighting the heaviness taking over your body, you grab his jaw, forcing him to meet the fire in your gaze. âDo you have a problem with consummating with me, general?â
He responds with a particularly sharp suck at your nipple.
âNghâ! Sylus! I meant Sylus!â you cry out, correcting yourself with a gasp.
He smiles, a mischievous glint in his eyes, before moving to the soft curve of your breast. His mouth alternates between harsh sucking and teasing bites, leaving a trail of bruised blooms in his wake.
âWhile intercourse may be a mere formality to you Noir people, in Onichynus, itâs an act of passion and love,â he says, voice low as he shifts to giving attention to your other bud. âI wish to ensure that Her Highness, my wife, has a memorable first experience. So, if you feel spent for the night, we can always stop. At any time.â
His words settle deep inside you and you feel warmth spread in your chest. Perhaps Onichynus is more than the tales of its ruthless reputation, after all. Hesitantly, you caress his cheek, heart aching at the way he closes his eyes and nuzzles into your palm. He almost seems like a clingy pet feline.
âI appreciate the sentiment, but I want to finish the rites,â you say softly. Then, you flush, struggling to find the right words. âAnd, um, I didnât expect things to be this⊠good. I donât mind experiencing more, if itâs alright with you.â
It takes a moment for your words to register, and when they do, Sylus smirksâa slow, predatory curl of his lips that sends heat coursing through your body. He leans in, capturing your lips in a searing kiss. His tongue brushes your bottom lip, and this time, you grant him easy access. You mimic what he did to you earlier, tentatively wrapping your lips around his tongue and sucking gently.
Immediately, a low, visceral groan escapes him as his hips press forward, grinding his restrained arousal against your soaked folds. The rough fabric of his trousers drags against your sensitive nub, sending jolts of pleasure rippling through you. You whine into his mouth, arms winding around his neck as you pull him impossibly closer.
Sylus seems barely in control now, his breath coming in harsh gasps as he adjusts his movements, angling his hips so that the ridge where his shaft meets the head rubs directly against your overstimulated nub.
Without warning, he breaks the kiss, leaving you on the verge of a whine as a string of spit bridges the space between you. He steps back, tugging his trousers down in one swift motion. Your gaze drops instinctively, and your breath catches at the sight of him.
Broad shoulders taper into a lean waist, and every inch of his sculpted body radiates strength. But itâs the thick, throbbing length between his legs that holds your attention. He notices the starstruck look on your gaze and he chuckles, walking closer to you until you're face level with it. Taking your hand, he gently wraps it around his girth. The sheer thickness overwhelms your grip, and your breath catches at the realization.
âFeel free to take a look,â he rasps.
Youâve never seen a cock before, but instinctively, you know this one is massive. The shaft is thick, with prominent veins that seem to throb faintly, and the soft, rounded shapes below it look heavy and full. The bulbous, mushroom-shaped tip is flushed, beads of some kind of white, translucent fluid glistening at the slit. For some reason, you feel the urge to lean in and taste it.
Sylus takes your hand, shaping it into a loose 'O.' âThis is you,â he murmurs, guiding your fingers to glide along his length, spreading the slick fluid. âAnd thisâŠâ He pushes through the circle youâve made, the thick head sliding in and out. ââŠis how itâll feel when Iâm inside you.â
Slowly, he begins to move, sliding his shaft through your grip. The sensation is intoxicating, and youâre mesmerized by the sight of himâhis cock pumping in and out of your hand, each stroke leaving it sticky with his arousal. You donât even realize your lips are parting until you lean forward, your tongue darting out to flick against the leaking tip.
Sylus lets out a guttural moan, one hand tangling in your hair as his hips jerk involuntarily. His tasteâsalty and slightly bitterâis heady, and the heat of him against your tongue heightens your arousal. He bucks into your mouth, and though you gag slightly, you fight to take more of him, desperate for the connection.
You feel too empty.
âPrincessâfuckâthis is torture,â he groans, his deep voice rough with restraint.
You can only moan in response, lips stretched around his cock as he begins thrusting into your mouth. His large hands steady your head, guiding your movements. You peek up at him through fluttering lashes, and you feel your folds quiver at the sinful sight of the Onichynus general panting, eyes shut, sweat-covered muscles taut as he pistons in and out of you.
You are Noirâs beloved princessârevered and envied for your beauty, grace, and intellectâyet now youâre barely coherent, delirious over the addictive taste of your husband as he fucks your mouth over and over.
One particularly deep thrust hits the back of your throat and you gag, tears springing to your eyes. Sylus curses under his breath and withdraws immediately.
âPrincess, Iâm sorry,â he pants, taking in the sight of youâtears streaking your cheeks, saliva glistening on your lips, thighs pressed together in a futile attempt to relieve your ache.
âItâs okay,â you croak, voice hoarse and small.
Sylus pauses, taking a moment to steady himself and pull back from the frenzy consuming him, before climbing onto the bed, positioning himself against the headboard. His hands grip your waist, lifting you effortlessly to straddle his lap. Movements frantic and barely restrained, he aligns your slick folds against the length of his shaft. His lips find yours again, urgent and demanding, while his hands grip your hips, guiding you to rock against him. The friction against your sensitive nub draws a cry from you, and he groans into your mouth.
âLet me have you, princess,â he practically begs against your lips between heavy breaths.
You barely have time to process his words before he lifts you slightly, the broad head of his cock pressing insistently against your entrance. Then, you feel an immediate, sharp stretch as he breaches your folds, pushing deeper until the full length of him fills you to the hilt.
A strangled cry escapes you and you collapse against his chest, burying your face in his neck with stilted sobs. Sylus remains still, large hands massaging your rear soothingly, coaxing your body to adjust.
âYouâre doing so well, sweetheart,â he whispers, lips brushing against your temple. âJust breathe. Let me in.â
âIt hurts,â you gasp. He shifts slightly, and a sharp sensation makes you wince, like heâs hitting a spot that feels too far, too much. âTâToo bigâŠâ
âI know, I know,â he murmurs, breath hot and uneven against your ear. His hands move carefully, gently parting the delicate skin of your folds in an attempt to ease the stretch and make it more bearable.
Keeping his hips as still as possible, he reaches for the hem of your now sweat-soaked nightgown, lifting it with as much gentleness as he can muster. His eyes trace the path of the fabric as it reveals the slick mess of fluids dripping from where you're joined, the soft curve of your belly, the delicate bounce of your breasts freed from constraint, and finally, your tear-streaked faceâbeautiful, vulnerable, and utterly his. Guilt flickers through him as he feels himself twitch and grow even harder inside you, despite your pained whimpers.
After tossing the fabric aside, his lips find your neck, pressing slow, deliberate kisses to the spots that make your walls flutter around him, drawing soft, helpless sounds from your lips.Â
âOnce youâre settled in our home on the mainland, youâll have everything you could ever desire,â he murmurs, hands gliding up to rub gentle circles over your hardened nipples.
âYouâll have servants at your beck and call, and youâll be free to do whatever you please. No one will dare defy youâno one will even think to.â
The vivid imagery of his words wraps around your mind like a spell, pulling you deeper into him. The sharp discomfort of being stretched begins to ebb, replaced by a dull ache that shifts to faint blooms of pleasure.
âAnd when you finally swell with my child,â he breathes, tone thick with promise, âIâll find endless delight in claiming you over and over, until the first light of dawn touches us.â
You flush at the picture of him taking you like this, with your belly round and full with his heir.
He chuckles low against your ear, the sound dark and rich. âOh? You like that idea, donât you?â
You huff, landing a light smack on his chest. âDo not tease me,â you protest, voice carrying a hint of authority despite your half-lidded gaze. The sight of you perched on his lap, his cock buried deep inside you, while you fix him with a stern, regal expression befitting a princess is enough to have his hips bucking up to you.
With a strained groan, he crashes his lips against your neck, his cock throbbing almost painfully within your tight walls. âI need you, princess,â he rasps against your skin, barely holding back the urge to thrust up into you.
The pressure of the stretch still lingers, but the sharp pain has melted into pulses of pleasure. You place your hips back, grinding your sensitive nub against his groin, desperate for more. âPlease do something,â you plead, hips moving in frantic, clumsy circles, chasing a bliss you donât know youâre craving.
Sylus doesnât hesitate. He lowers you back onto the mattress while still buried deep inside you. Propping himself up on his elbows, his gaze locks onto yours as he slowly draws his hips back, leaving only the tip nestled at your entrance. Then, in a single, fluid motion, he sinks back in to the hilt, filling you completely in one long, unrelenting stroke.
You cry out, this time in response to the delicious friction of his cock dragging against your walls. Driven wild by your reaction, he pulls back again, then thrusts deeply into you with another slow, deliberate plunge. A hiss escapes him as the head of his cock presses against your deepest depths.
âYouâre doing so good,â he groans, lips brushing over the bruises left by his earlier kisses on your neck. âYouâve been such a darling for me, havenât you?â
To his twisted delight, you remain incomprehensible, helpless sounds pouring from your kiss-bitten lips as you scramble to steady yourself by gripping his shoulders, nails digging painfully into his skin. Heâs almost feral at the way your flesh ripples from the impact of each thrust. The princess of Noir, coveted by men all over the realm, now lies beneath him, sweat-slicked, legs spread, and taking his cock so wonderfully. But beyond that, he sees the most perfect queenâone whose unparalleled intellect and sharp wit can stand beside him in his pursuit for power.
Suddenly, he pulls out, and you whine, tears staining your cheeks at the dizzying emptiness. He merely shushes you soothingly before gently turning you over onto your stomach. Before you can garble out a question on what heâs doing, he plunges into you once more, hitting a spot against your front that has you curling your toes and screaming into the sheets.
âIâIt feels sâstrange againâ!â you manage between broken whimpers, each word punctuated by the relentless rhythm of his movements against your sore walls.
âWanna feel good again, princess?â he murmurs against your ear.
Your answering sob is all the reply you can muster.
Suddenly, youâre hoisted up on your knees, his strong arm wrapping around your waist as his other hand grips your jaw, holding your face up. His thrusts quicken, erratic and desperate, and you gasp as his tongue traces the outer shell of your ear. Then, his hand slides lower, fingers finding the swollen nub above your abused folds. The sudden burst of pleasure at the rubbing motion has you crying out, body tightening as a familiar heat coils low in your belly.
You begin to thrash in his hold at the overwhelming sensations. âSyâI thinkâI think Iâmââ
âLet it happen, princess, IÂ got you.â
With those words, your hands tangle in his sweat-damp hair as a violent shudder wracks your body, exhausted sobs escaping your lips. His relentless pace doesnât falter, eyes locked on the harsh bounce of your breasts as he pounds into you from behind, chasing his release. The tight grip of your walls and the slick heat enveloping his cock finally push him over the edge, his thrusts turning shallow and frantic before burying himself deep with a final, forceful motion, spilling his seed inside you.
Sylus takes a moment to catch his breath, pressing soft, chaste kisses along your shoulders.
âYou alright, princess?â
You donât respond.
Confused, he gently tilts your head back, only to find your peaceful, sleeping face, soft snores escaping your lips. He huffs a small laugh. How adorable.
Carefully, he shifts against the headboard, settling you onto him with his half-hard cock still nestled inside, twitching faintly. Draping your legs over his knees, he starts massaging your inner thighs, soothing the soreness he knows must be there.
A series of sharp knocks echoes through the room.
âThis is the chamberlain. I must confirm that the consummation rites have been fulfilled for your marriage to be deemed legitimate by the Grand Temple.â
Sylus scowls, eyes scanning over your sleeping form. âCanât this wait in the morning?â
âThis is necessary to eliminate any possibility of deceit in performing the rites.â
âDamn uptights,â he mutters. Then, a smirk plays at the corner of his lips. âWell, come in then.â
The door swings open, revealing the old chamberlain in his faded temple robes, his attention fixed on his ledger. He mumbles the schedule for the following day as he approaches the bed. When he finally looks up, expecting to see the usual ruffled, soaked sheets, he freezes, almost stumbling backward in shock.
Youâthe cherished Noir princess, known for your beauty and headstrong graceâlie exhausted, nestled against the imposing form of the feared Onichynus general behind you. His scarlet eyes glint as he sucks a mark onto the side of your neck, and beneath you, his impressive girth disappears into your swollen, intimate folds, generous amounts of your combined essences coating his base.
âThis is evidence enough, no?â Sylus taunts, sneaking in a shallow thrust up to you, drawing a soft, breathless whine from your throat.
The chamberlain stammers, his words fumbling as he backs toward the door.
âYâYes, the rites are confirmed. Good night,â he rushes out in a single breath before slamming the door behind him.
Chuckling, Sylus pulls his sleeping wife closer, placing a tender kiss on your temple. Youâll need the rest for the long journey ahead, and for whatever adjustments await you back on the mainland.
But, in the end, none of that matters.
Heâs just grateful to have found his beloved kitten again.
check out my other works!
#ori.writes#sylus x reader#sylus x you#sylus x mc#love and deepspace sylus#sylus#love and deepspace#sylus smut
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
A muted shade of green ⧠Spencer Reid
genre: fluff, light angst
word count: 6339
pairing: reader x spencer reid
description: Dr. Spencer Reid is simply adorable. And you actually think he might be perfect. Until, that is, he isn't.
a muted shade of green masterlist // next chapter
His apartment is a muted shade of green and you always wonder why is it that he painted it so dark. The book covered walls never fail to impress you, making you smile into the ether that was this place with its shelves and shelves of worldly stories. His taste, you think, is more towards the classics and refined tales that carry significance and importance in the world of literature. Dostoyevski, Austen, Orwell, Doyle. Though here and there, in some corners of the living room or thrown haphazardly in the kitchen counter, you see peeks of contemporary names, the ones youâre sure you sold him a long, long time ago. Murakami, Zadie Smith, George.Â
You met Spencer when you first moved into D.C., about a year or so ago, and sometimes, you really think that it was just yesterday when you first saw him with his purple scarf walking inside your store.
âExcuse me.âÂ
You have too many books in your arms to even see who is talking to you, but you apologise nonetheless; itâs the least you can do for your first customer. âIâll be with you in a moment, apologies for the mess, we literally just opened.â In your defence, you had been so busy unpacking all the new orders and organising things into shelves that you absolutely forgot to put the plaque with your opening hours by the door. You can hear his shoes clicking and clacking around the place, and a wave of anxiety washes through you. If he leaves with a bookâ luckily twoâ you will have made your first sell and that just might remind you that of the reason why you decided to do this in the first place.
Carefully putting the pile of Maggie Nelsonâs on the counter, you finally turn to face him, tired smile from ear to ear when you see him holding two books already. âYou found something you like?â You gently ask, voice calm and fingers fidgeting while you wait for an answer. âMany things, actually. Iâm quite glad to see a wide variety of books here, itâs been hard finding something new to read lately.âÂ
His voice is pointed and it echoes in the empty store. The clock on the walls says itâs 7:58AM and you suck in a breath; itâs definitely too early for someone to be looking for books, but maybe he wants entertainment for his commute, maybe he needs a distraction for the way, or maybe he is odd like that.Â
It must be cold outside. The man is wearing a purple scarf inside what looks like a wool coat, and somehow, he fits in there, in your store. He looks like the kind of person who would be buying books as early as 8 in the morning and youâre not sure if that is adorable or unhinged.Â
âJust these, thank you,â The loud thump of the pile of books he deposits by the cashier makes you gasp. âYou have a great selection here, I was lucky you open early!â The twinkle in his eyes is what keeps you from telling him that that, in fact, was a big mistake. In the middle of rushing to get the keys from the landlord in time, get the deliveries, get everything sorted and organised, you had completely forgotten to put out the hours for the shop.Â
âI am glad you found us here! Do you live nearby?â At this point, youâre just trying to make conversation as you bagged his items, smiling at the titles and happy to see your favourite book in the midst. âI live just across the street, actually,â He said, giving you his card. âYouâll see me a lot, Iâm afraid.â
âAnd what should I call my most loyal customer, then?â One look down at his card and you would know, but you wanted him to tell you himself.Â
âSpencer Reid.â
There is not really a sound reason as to why you walk so freely into his apartment. The first time he asked you to do this, he was going on a case and needed someone to water his plants. As it turn out, your store is quite literally across the street from his building and you donât really mind the mindless task, so you tell him to not worry, youâll take care of it. It had been a few months since you two met, five or so, and despite taking you some time to truly understand, you got used to the fact that Spencer created a routine for both of you, knocking on your shopâs door every Monday at precisely 8 in the morning. With time, you stopped questioning him even when you had many, many questionsâ was he even reading all these books? If yes, how?! Every visit, he left with three books or more, and unless he pulled all nighters every night, those were simply sitting on his desk.Â
Instead, you start putting a few titles aside whenever you spot them. You start it with âA Gentleman From Peruâ by AndrĂ© Aciman, short and sweet. Next week it was âA Little Paris Bookshopâ by Nina George. Then âCultishâ by Amanda Montell. And just like this, you two form your own little book club, his visits extending beyond their usual thirty minutes into the better part of the hour to talk about the plot, the characters, the arcs. You know there is quite a lot you donât know about Spencer, of course there is, but you learn more and more with every little debate you two have. You learn about his morals through the character he likes, and his dreams through the plots he enjoy. You learn about his photographic memory that allows him to quote his favourite sections to you, and you learn that he is a very logical man through his hatred for the inaccuracy of investigative books. You learn and you learn and you learn and you find out that you like learning about Spencer. More than you like learning about anyone else, that is, and now, every time he walks in, you canât help but get excited, smiling as you only imagine what you would learn that day.Â
Sometimes, you did notice the absence of your favourite customer. He would disappear for weeks on end and then act like nothing happened, and you get it; he doesnât owe you anything, youâre just the lady that sells him books, but you feel like there is something that is starting to bloom when, every time he comes back, he brings you a book. âI thought youâd like it,â Is all he says before leaving with his bag of new reads. For a moment, itâs like an exchange, but Spencer never demands anything of you; never asks for anything more than new books and recommendations.Â
Itâs quite rewarding finding the books you sold him scattered through the apartment. There are a couple in the kitchen, open split on the counter and you smile fondly at the clumsy way he marks his books. There is no folded page, no book marker, no random picture; just his book, cover facing up, open and splitting the spine in half enough to crease. You shake your head, smiling like heâs done this just to rile you up.
âOh my god, donât!â
You donât mean to shout but itâs too late. His eyes widen in shock and he immediately freezes, mouth stuck in a little âoâ shape that makes you blush. âWhat did I do?âÂ
The wince in your expression is as visible as the light of day when you speak. Your hands hover in the air, unsure of what to do now, but still trying to do something. âThe book, Spencer,â The words come out like a whine, and if you start stomping your feet you might as well look like a child. âThe spine. The book. Theâ oh my god, the noise!â
The way he laughs at you is contagious, and you start laughing with him, face hidden behind your hands in embarrassment. Owning a bookshop doesnât come for free. Your particularities when it comes to your literary treasures are enough to scare any sane person away. âYou know, there are worse sounds than a bookâs spine breaking,â He mused, closing the book before walking to your counter. His nimble fingers drum a soft rhythm as he waits for you to go around and charge him for the book. Itâs a symphony, almost; so loud in your quiet store that, for a second, your heart is tuning in, thumping as his fingers do, beating to the song he creates.Â
âYou donât have to buy it,â Itâs a little ridiculous how airy your voice sounds then. Arenât you a little too old to have a crush? âItâs okay ifââ But he doesnât even let you finish, rattling off some facts about the writer. Most of the time, actually, he is rattling off some fact about something, and some you know, some you donât, but you never interrupt him. You like hearing him talk.Â
You miss hearing him talk. Whenever Spencer leaves, you miss him. You miss the knock on your shopâs door at 8AM. You miss the shy little chuckles. You miss the purpleâ the constant, always there purple. A wave of sadness hits you then, looking around the apartment with a longing expression.Â
The first time he calls you over, itâs not really an invitation. A week before it happens, he doesnât show up for your Tuesday unboxing and you have to carry all the new orders inside by yourself. It takes double the time and despite the effort it takes you, itâs the absence of his coy chuckles and snarky commentary that leaves you breathless. When you open the boxes, checking inventory to make sure there had been no issues with your order, you find the book Spencer asked you to get him. Itâs one of those special books, so old and unique that you could only get your hands on it because you had contacts in the space. âHuh,â You frown at thatâ it isnât like Spencer to forget something. Hell, it isnât like Spencer to forget anything. Before you can cower away from doing it, you send him a text. You have his number saved in the system, and this feels wrong, it really does. Using his personal information that he gave to you as a client felt wrong. But for a second, it makes you stop biting your nails in anxiety.Â
Your book is here.Â
Itâs Y/N, by the way.Â
He doesnât answer right away and you wallow in your regret for as long as you can. Your shoulders hunch forward as you line up the new arrivals in the shelves. Your frown sits on your forehead all day while you help other passing customers. Your hands brush against the book, all ready and wrapped up and sitting on top of the counter. You hate waiting; you hate waiting for someone or for something to happen as if youâre praying for a miracle. Literature has taught you many lessons in life. It has shown you countless of love stories that couldâve been resolved with a simple conversation. It has told you about people that waited and waited and waited until time passed them away. It has taught you that waiting is simply delaying the inevitable.Â
But what literature has not taught you is that, sometimes, waiting truly is all you can do.Â
That day, you donât get a message back.Â
You get a call instead.Â
âY/N?â The familiar voice on the other side speaks before you can and your shoulders tense up. Something is wrong. He sounds hoarser than usual, airier, too.Â
âSpencer,â You say back, clearing your throat of any remnants or indicators of how nervous you are. âSpencer, are you okay? You sound rough.â
Even his laugh sounds weak and a zap of worry rushes through you. âIâm fine,â He mumbles, and you know heâs saying it out of politeness. âI just got sick. I think I have a cold, itâs nothing much, really.â
The relief that washed over you in crashing waves is almost embarrassing. Even though he is not there to witness it, your face still flushes in a dramatic red. âOh. I see. Sorry, I didnât mean to bother youââ
âItâs not a bother,â The way his voice interrupts you, so strong and concise, makes you chuckle. âYouâre not a bother. I uh, Iâm glad to hear my book arrived.â
For a moment, you both stay quiet. You, on your end of the line, are nodding like he can see you. Except he canât. Except he is waiting, probably, for you to say something. Do something. âI can bring it to you. If you want.â
This time, there is no pause. âYes. I mean, yes, please. Iâ I donât have anything new to read andââ Spencer pauses to cough and you start moving immediately. There is no one in the store and you quickly change the sign to âclosedâ, grabbing his book and your bag before locking the door behind you. There is a pharmacy at the end of the block and you keep your cellphone balanced between your shoulder and ear while your hands make sure you have your wallet with you. âSorry.â
âNo problem at all,â You cross the street in such a hurry that you donât notice the traffic, getting a symphony of horns calling you out as you run to the other side of the street. âShitâŠâ
âAre you okay?â
âIâm fine,â You tease, laughing a little and entering the pharmacy with purpose. âSo just a cold, right?â
âY/N, where are you?â
âOut,â There is no need to be vague, but you donât want to give him a chance to protest. âI should be at yours in fifteen minutes with the book.â
âJust the book?â He asks in such a suspicious tone that you canât hold back a laugher.Â
âWhat else?â Thank god for automatic cashiers speeding up this entire process. You are in an out in less than five minutes and before he can even answer, you are almost at his door. Admittedly, you are speed walking, almost running, in a futile attempt to get there sooner. âWhich apartment do I buzz?â
âApartment 23.â And that is the end of the call.Â
By the time you make it to his floor, panting just as you hike the last step upwards, he is already waiting for you, and you canât say youâre terribly bothered to have a man like Spencer Reid waiting for you by the door. âSpencer,â You still admonish, a small smile playing on your lips. âYou shouldnât be out and about like this.âÂ
âThen who would let you in?â The mischief in his expression, much like that of a child making an innocent joke, makes you giggle, nodding in agreement. âDo you want to come inside? I promise everything is clean, Iâm not a slob or anything.â
âYeah, let me come in so I can give you your stuff.âÂ
âI knew it wasnât just the book,â The coughing fit that followed has you rushing your hands, pulling things out of your bag in a desperate attempt to get him the medicine you bought. This had always been your curse, the flustering anxiety of wanting to help but being unable to take your time. Shaky hands push the book towards him, with the medication and some old receipts stuck to it.Â
âOh shit, sorry!â You squeak, grabbing the receipts and shoving it back in your bag. One of these days, youâd have to close the store early to clean this thing. âBut uh, yeah, I got you some cold medicine and your book. Iâm sure you know this with your big brain and all, but you need to take this before bed, cause it makes you drowsy, and this other one in the morning since it has caffeine! And you should be good in no time⊠hopefully!â
In life, a pause is not always a bad thing. Itâs a time to think. A time to appreciate, to enjoy. Itâs a time to be. A pause, however, from the man whose brain worked a thousand miles an hour, doesnât feel like something to be thankful for. âIs⊠Do you not like that brand? I didnât want to get the generic thing, I donât know why, Iââ
âThank you.â
At first, you barely hear it. For someone whose voice is so rough and hoarse, youâre surprised he can still sound so smooth and airy. Your reaction is obvious; he can see the blush in your cheeks and the way you bite back a smile. âY/N, thank you, I really appreciate it,â He says it again and now you think he just wants to get a rise of you. âYou didnât have to.â
âI know,â You shrug, faking humbleness while you keen at his praise. âI wanted to.â
âI know.âÂ
There is a dance that happens after that, one that you find yourself enjoying quite a bit. Spencer is more present than ever, and youâre getting used to having him around. Itâs like you two broke the glass wall the kept you at a safe distance, and now is when you two discover each other a bit better. Like how you find out that, when Spencerâs hand lays on the cashier counter, just an inch or less away from yours, you feel the heath that it emanates. Like how your fingers curl and your palms itch at the sight of his shaggy curls falling on top of his beautiful eyes. Like how his laughter is deep when itâs true and dry when itâs forced. Like how he can read 20,000 words per minute, but he chooses to read 183 instead just so he can read you passages out loud.
You are not sure what he has learned about you, or if he even cares to learn something about you, but the thought still makes you smile. âWhatâs gotten you so smiley so early in the morning?âÂ
Ah, yes; another thing youâve learned about Spencer Reidâ he is as quiet as mouse when he wants, and as loud as an elephant when he doesnât. âMy god!â You jump, hand immediately going to your heart to try and keep it from beating our of your chest from the shock. âSpence! You scared me!â
âIâm so sorry,â He laughs, raising his hands in the air, shaking the two cups of coffee he is holding. âI come in peace.â
âAnd with bribery, I like your style.âÂ
His style doesnât change, still havenât. For ages, you think he buys you coffee at the nearby cafe. You donât really know the name of the place, some cliche Cafe something something, but the one time youâve been in there the coffee was terrible and the music too loud. Itâs hard picturing your shy, smiley book-lover in there, trying to order something without raising his voice. Itâs only when you see the go-to paper cups on his counter, on the fourth or fifth time you come around, that you realise Spencer has never gone to that cafe to begin with.Â
The cups are still there. You make a point in spotting them every time you come overâ next to the microwave, close to the paper towels. The reminder that this man has, in fact, been making you coffee most mornings validates the fluttery feeling you have whenever you think of it. It makes it somewhat logical. âI must be spending too much time with him,â You mumble to yourself, pushing your sleeves up and getting to work. You are there for a reason, and if those wilting plants die on you, you fear that you might just never be invited back. âWhy does he even have plants?âÂ
You donât know much about Spencerâs job. He hasnât told you anything about it except that he travels a lot for it, but you can imagine it is something of importanceâ a man like Spencer was someone of importance, after all. In your mind, you can imagine him walking into an office down by the Financial District, working with big corporations as an advisor. Yes, you can absolutely see him as some sort of advisor or consultant, but something about him working in finances doesnât sit right with youâ he is yet to talk to you about crypto investments and how to better implement a payment system into the store. Shaking your head, you switch it up. Financial services, arenât quite right, but maybe an editor, working in a publishing house. With the way he devours books and how well-rounded his personal library was, you could see him as a Publishing Director instead, reading manuscript after manuscript.Â
The thought of him reading brings a smile to your face. In his living room, there is an armchair that sits next to the large window on the west wall of his apartmentâ he says he likes how the sunset hits and makes the pages look warm and golden, turning words into a burning fire of knowledgeâ and you can practically see him there, blanket over his legs, books and books pilled next to it. Itâs your own little secret, how every time you come over, you grab a book, any book, and you sit there for thirty minutes, forty, fifty, an hour; until the sun has completely set and you have to get up to turn the lights on.Â
Today, when you sit down, when you bring your knees up, when you drape the blanket over you, something feels incredibly right and incredibly wrong. On the pile of books next to you, right at the top, lays a copy of Gulliverâs Travels. If you remember correctly, which you usually do, last time you sat down at that spot you managed to read up to chapter five before the sun was gone. When you grab the book and you see the bookmark you gave Spencer the second time he visited the store, and you frownâ usually, heâd pick up from where you left off. âHow long has it been since you last came home, Spencer?â You muttered out loud, grabbing the book regardless. Because even when it breaks your heart to know something has been keeping him away from his precious nook, it fuels your heart to know he leaves your book where you can easily pick it up. To know he doesnât mind you sitting on his armchair, to know he doesnât mind you reading his books, to know he doesnât mind you settling, somehow, in his house.Â
A knock on his door, however, breaks you away from your precious moment of rest and relaxation. For a moment, you canât move, frozen in place light a kid that has been caught doing something wrong. Itâs only when they knock again that you move, shuffling to the door to look through the peephole. âWho is it?â You ask, voice weak and shaky.Â
âI have a delivery for Spencer Reid.â
How silly you feel in that moment, hand over your heart as you take a deep breath in relief. Unlocking the door, you smile to the USPS guy. âSorry, he isnât home right now. I can take it for him.â All you have to do is sign it and close the door, but once you put the package on the counter and your eyes catch sight of a note scribbled on top of the box, all those butterflies inside of you slow down. And find perch. And for a second, make you miss them just like you miss him.Â
The first time you think Spencer might have a girlfriend is when he comes into the store with a certain look in his face. He is practically glowing and his eyes donât leave his phone for a second. âWhat has you smiling like that?â You two are close enough to ask these kind of things now, making jokes about each other as if you have been friends for ages. âOr uh, who?â Even though you started the conversation, you want to end it now. There is a sour aftertaste in your mouth when you suggest another person to be cause of his happiness, and you know, right there and then, that that is just your jealousy speaking. At this point, youâve been harbouring a crush on Spencer for the almost two months and thereâs only so much a girl can take before exploding.Â
âOh, itâs just a friend.â Somehow, this answer doesnât settle you as much as you hoped it would.Â
The second time is when he brings a woman around. She is blonde, and loud, and colourful, and you eye her carefully. They are matching costumes, and for a second, without even saying, you already feel left out. Itâs stupid, being this green over someone so pink. If Spencer was purple, and if you are green, than that woman was pinkâ she is happy and light and exciting. Next to her, you⊠well, you are as muted as his green walls. âY/N!â He calls for you with such a big smile and you just donât have it in you to pretend to be busy anymore.Â
âHey Spencer,â It comes out quiet and a bit distant, but he doesnât seem to notice, not with the way he is going back and forth on the ball of his heels. âAnd hello, maâam. Welcome, Iâm Y/N Y/L/N, the owner. Please let me know if you need any help.â
That day, you two barely talk, but thatâs okay, because Penelope, as she introduced herself to you after you help her find a specific book on coding, speaks for both of you. She says that itâs lovely to finally meet you, and mentions how much she has heard about you, and you think this is a very cruel thing to do to your poor, squeezing heart. But you push through. You pretend youâre tired, you apologise for the distance, and you lie about a cough. Itâs better if they stay away, you say, but Spencer doesnât buy it. Instead, he buys Penelope her book and leaves with promises of coming back the next day with your usual coffee.Â
After that, you donât see Spencer for two weeks.
Itâs a bittersweet feeling when you get the text that he is back. After almost a week and a half without seeing him, you miss Spencer. He created a space for himself in your life and in your store, and when he is gone, itâs just not the same. But just like how he did, you created a space for yourself in his apartment. Suddenly, the muted green walls arenât claustrophobic or smothering, but comforting. They are safe. Familiar. They are Spencer. And just like you said, you miss Spencer.
âY/N!âÂ
You should be happier to hear his voice, but itâs not the same. The fluttering in your stomach is still there, like a slow buzz trying to come alive, but itâs not the same. Not when the note on the box, flashing like neon signs behind your close lids, has been tormenting you and your poor heart ever since you made the mistake of opening the door. âY/N? Are you here? The door says openâŠâ At one point or another, you have to come out of hiding and face him. Delaying the moment, though, is the best defence plan youâre able to come up withâ if you look into Spencerâs eyes, if you see that pretty smile he has every time he comes back from a work trip⊠youâre fucked.Â
âY/N, I need you to tell me if youâre here!â Itâs not the same.Â
His voice. Itâs not the same.
Usually mellow and undulating, Spencer sounds stiff, like heâs holding something back. Something new. Something⊠heavy. There is an edge to him right now, so sharp and cutting that it has you stepping out from behind the Science shelf in pure curiosity. And just like people say, curiosity killed the cat. In this case, however, it almost kills you.Â
When you turn the corner to find him by the door, the first thing you see is a man. He is tall and handsome and oddly serious. The way his brows are pulled together make you falter, steps slowing down and mouth opening to ask if he needs help.
Thatâs when you see it.Â
More like you catch a quick glimpse of it, the shinning spark of metal to your side, and you do a double take. You have to do a double take. Itâs like your brain doesnât believe what youâre seeing, and you move your head so fast you feel your neck tensing up in that way that makes your eyes water. âWHAT THE FUâ OH MY GOD!â There is no way to throw yourself against a wall graciously, arms over your head and fear written all over face. You land in an awkward angle and your shoulder takes the brunt of the shock, making you gasp in pain while your legs give our under you.Â
Of all the ways youâve imagined Spencer, him holding a gun up to your head was never one of them. âY/N!â
âOh my god!â You think you might pass outâ youâre breathing too fast and your chest is squeezing, squeezing, squeezing to the point of physical pain. There is a ringing in your ears, muffling the entire conversation between Spencer and the other man and even though you try, you canât look up; youâre frozen in a state of distress. For the first time since you met him, youâre scared of Spencer Reid. âIâ Iâ Oh my god, I c-canâtâ I canât b-breathe, I canâtââ
âY/N, look at me! Look at me, youâre okay, Iâm so sorry, Iâm sorry,â The moment his hand touches your shoulder, youâre shrinking away.Â
âWho are you?!â You manage to gasp enough air into your lungs to scream at him. One shake hand moves to the back of your neck, pressing down on the sore nape as you finally move to look at him, crying and all. âSpencer, who are you? Who is he? What is happening? Why do you have a gun in my bookshop, whyââ
âMaâam, I need you to take deep breaths,â The other man quickly holsters his gun and you actually think you might be going insane when flashes you a badge. âIâm SSA Derek Morgan, I work with Spencer. We are with the FBI.â
Federal Bureau of Investigation. Spencer is a fed. And he never told you.Â
âThe FBIâŠ?â You whisper, eyes going wide and breath hiccuped in your throat. âS-Spencer, you work for the FBI?â Nothing about this makes sense to you. The gun, forgotten in his left hand and now pointing down and away from you, is all you can look at. The gun that looked heavy and cold. The gun that those hands holdâ the same hands youâve wished and, admittedly, dreamed of holding yours instead. The gun, the gun, the gun.
The gun. Youâve never seen a gun before, not this close. In museums, of course, and in movies and shows, but never in real life. You donât have interest in it either, having voted, without fail, for anti-gun laws and representatives. Anything and everything about this, about seeing him with that deadly weapon, feels wrong, and you really think you might be sick soon.
âKid, put it away, youâre freaking her out.âÂ
Then is when you catch sight of the Spencer you know. Itâs the clumsy actions, looking almost freaked out himselfâ his hands fumble with the holster and it takes him a couple of tries to fit the gun properly. Thatâs when you know for sureâ you are going to be sick. âTrash,â You mumble, trying to get up but falling again and again. âTrash, pass me theââ But there is no time and you throw up right there and then, between the cashier and the nonfiction section.Â
âWhat just happened?âÂ
âMorgan, get her some waterâ there, over the counter,â The rapid successions of words make you feel a bit better, a cadence of tone and rhythm that has your hands finally stabilising. âY/N, youâre in shock. Adrenaline kicked in and left, and you pressured crashed, which is what made you nauseous. You need water, and to come sit by the counter.â
Itâs funny, how in any other circumstance, youâd be ashamed and embarrassed to have gotten ill in front of him. As far as you know, Spencer is a germaphobe and this surely counts as germs. But as he grabs your hands, gentler than youâve ever seen him grab any book in your store, and brings you to your chair behind the counter, you wonder if he forgot or simply doesnât care. Both options donât make sense. âSpence, what is going on?â Your voice comes out winey and rough, and there is no way to hold back the pained wince when you feel the sting spreading through your throat. Sip by sip, you try your best to drink the water and soothe yourself, but nothing seems to help.Â
Nothing until you hear him next to you, small and quiet and, dare you say, meek. âIâm sorry.â
As much as youâd like to tell him he has nothing to be sorry for, he does. âI seeâŠâ
âIt was just⊠it was new, having someone not know Iâm FBI,â His thumbs play with each other and youâve known him long enough to recognise that Spencer is nervous. âAnd we started getting closer and I just didnât find an opportunity to tell you.â
âThere were plenty,â You clarify, feeling a bit of a bitch for the bite in your voice making him gulp. âBut itâs okay. Iâm not⊠Iâm not anything of yours, I guess, so itâs okay. You donât owe me anything.â
âDonât say that. Youâre my friend.â That hurt.
âDo you point a gun at all your friends or am I just special, Spence?â It is supposed to be a joke, but the memory makes your bottom lip start wobbling again and you feel stupid. You feel so, so incredibly stupid right now that you canât even begin to explain why. âSorry, Iâm justâ Iâm not okay.â
âI know, and weâre sorry,â There is such raw honesty in his words and he manages to make you smile a little. Your hand is still shaking, but you stretch it out towards him regardless. Itâs a conscious decision to hold onto his wrist, covered by his jacket, than to reach out for his palm, and from the way he looks at you, you know he recognises the effort. âBut you need to come with us.â
âWhy?â You cry out, a single tear coming out of the corner of your eye. At this point, the shock is going away and youâre more overwhelmed than anything else. Youâre scared and confused and overwhelmed and itâs his pulse, beating again and again, that brings you back to Earth. âWhy do I need to go with you? What is going on?â
âY/N, when you were housesitting for me, you received a package, right?â
In the midst of everything, the memory of that day, that box, that note, all fade. Frowning, you shrugged. âThe delivery man knocked and said he had a package for you⊠Iâm sorry, I didnât mean to intrude, Iââ
âNo, no, no, you didnât, you didnât. Please.â
âMaâam, when you signed for the package, did you use your name?â The man, Morgan, ask, and all you do is nod. Of course you signed with your name. âKid, we need to take her to the office now.â
âI am not going anywhere until you tell me whatâs going on!â
Finally, some energy in you. Some strength. Your voice echoes in the empty shop, and the chair tips back when you stand up on stiff legs. Looking at Spencer is hard, when you feel the burning of your rage inside, but you still do; you still meet those pretty brown eyes, you still stare him down until you practically force the answers off of him. âThe package⊠did you see who it was from?âÂ
âSpencer, are you insinuating youâve pointed a gun at me because I read a message your girlfriend wrote on the package she sent you?! Because I didnât mean toâ I didnât! It just⊠It was there, right at the top and Iââ
âShe is not my girlfriend,â He immediately cut you off, hands waving in front of him in a visual demonstration of desperate denial. âNot at all! I donât have a girlfriend! I wasââ
âWe can deal with this later,â Morgan is quick to interrupt, sighing as he looked at you. âY/N, we re really sorry to disrupt you like this, but this is for your own protection. Please lock the store and letâs go.â
It takes time for you to gather everything you need. You are not a disorganised person by any means, but suddenly, you canât remember where you put what. Your bag is thrown under the cashier, and your keys are, for some reason, in the Fiction shelf. Your glasses are in your head the entire time, and Morgan has to point that out to you. The more you look, the more flustered you get, yet somehow, you make it to the car. Morgan is driving and Spencer is on the passenger seat, and the way they keep talking to each other using words that make no sense to you make you want to scream. âSpencer.â
The heaviness of his name, said with such emotion,, lingered in the air. His eyes meet yours through the rearview mirror, and he nods. âYeah?"
âSpencer,â You whisper again, eyes wide in shock as reality starts to dawn. âSpencer, if sheâs not your girlfriend, then who the fuck is Cat Adams?â
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AAAAAhhhhh I'm trying something new >.< I've been a massive criminal minds fan for a long, long time and Dr. Spencer Reid has my heart <3
Please let me know what you think, this is my first Spencer fic and I'd love if it got to turn into a series!
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid series#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid x oc#nerdy spencer reid#spencer reid angst#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid criminal minds#doctor spencer reid#dr spencer reid#spencer reid cm#spencer reid comfort#spencer reid core#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fic#criminal minds
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Writing Morally Gray Characters
Morally gray antagonists and heroes can bring up many interesting questions about your story's theme and plot. Yes, your hero does want to save the world, but resorts to cruel ways of bringing peace?
Being morally gray can also mean that the character is highly goal- oriented and values efficiency and success over anything.
Deceiving Appearances
As is true in real life, a person's intentions aren't always obvious. A character, their title, background or really just how they look might at first indicate they're the hero type but surprise - they're not.
By hiding ulterior motives behind more apparent ones, you can add depth to your morally gray characters. Appearances can be deceiving, and that makes for a juicy read.
Morally Gray vs. Villains
Morally gray characters and villains are not strictly one and the same. Yes, there is overlap-they can be villains-but the distinctions are there nonetheless.
I don't think having a dark past to provide motivations for morally gray characters is too effective. They do intend to harm others, and sometimes, that's just the way they are.
Recognition
Your morally gray character should recognize that their choices can cause harm, intentionally or otherwise.
Although he's willing to risk the chance in his pursuit of knowledge, he does actively recognize that his actions can result in negative consequences. He sometimes acknowledges this before he does something, and sometimes only in hindsight.
Remorse
They must understand and experience remorse. When the consequences of their actions wreck and story world and kills people around her, she would certainly have regrets and even struggle to undo what she did.
The point here is, she won't regret until she has already caused the wreckage.
Redemption
Finally, when even they feel things have gone too far, your morally gray character must seek redemption however that manifests itself in your story.
For all their logic and reasoning, they are not without feeling. They can grow to care for other characters and go out of their way to help them at times, even save their life.
If you like my blog, buy me a coffeeâ and find me on instagram! đž
#writer#writers#creative writing#writing#writing community#writers of tumblr#creative writers#writing inspiration#writeblr#writing tips#writers corner#writers community#poets and writers#writing advice#writing resources#writers on tumblr#writers and poets#helping writers#writing help#writing tips and tricks#how to write#writing life#let's write#resources for writers#references for writers
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
A Christmas Fix â 01 (m) | kth
â¶Â Summary | One-night stands are supposed to be nothing more than just. It shouldnât have involved seeing those two red lines looking back at you weeks later without a name or a contact number linking you back to your mystery man. Nothing more but his face. The unforgettable face that would sometimes appear in your dreams at night. So unforgettable that you immediately recognise him the moment he walks into your family home at Christmas, hand-in-hand with your older stepsister.
With special collab prompt: "the holidays aren't so bad with you around."
â¶Â Title | A Christmas Fix
â¶Â Pairings | Taehyung x female reader
â¶Â Genre | Secret Baby!au, Second Chance!au, Strangers to Lovers!au
â¶Â Ratings & Warnings | +18 / M for Mature; including: alcohol consumption, mentions of pregnancy, vomiting/morning sickness, surprise babies, miscommunication, profanities/swearing, minor body insecurities (implied), some family drama; involves multiple explicit sex scenes, including: sexual tension, one night stand, drunk sex (with clear consent), minor dom/sub dynamic, brat!reader, size kink, rough sex, light choking, restraint, hair pulling (M, F), protected & unprotected sex, fingering (F), oral sex (F), clit play, breast play, stripping, biting, minor hand job/groping, grinding, masturbation (M, F), dirty talk, implied pain kink, praise kink, body worship, marking, multiple orgasms (M, F), overstimulation.
â¶Â Word count | 25,363 words (of 54,773 words)
â¶Â Story Notes | Part of the Jingle All the Way collaboration with @leahsfavefics, @kithtaehyung, @kpopfanfictrash, @cybrsan, and @sugaurora | Written in 2nd person POV (in case youâre new to my writing, I donât use ây/nâ coding as all of my lead characters are considered as OCs) | Moodboard was done by me | Posted in: January 31st, 2024 by @yoonia
â¶Â Author Notes | I know that this is so late, but December has always been a rough month for me and this time it continued until January. I hope you can still enjoy this story regardless. Happy belated holidays and happy new year, my loves!
ⶠJingle All the Way collab masterlist | A Christmas Fix: next chapter âą
ⶠMain Masterlist | Taglist | Feedback | Mailbox | Ko-fi
ⶠRead on AO3
One month agoâŠ
You already had everything perfectly planned out when you first thought of this trip some long months ago.Â
Everything.Â
From your personal bucket list full of wonderful things that you wanted to experience during your time away and the places that you wanted to see, down to the smallest details that you could possibly think of to be able to enjoy every single moment of your secret getaway.
Just like the red dress that you had chosen to wear tonight. The dress you had meticulously picked and bought to wear on the trip as you went to celebrate your newfound freedom.Â
In your well-thought-out plan, you were supposed to have landed on the tropical island you were headed to by sundown. The warm tropical breeze should have been embracing you at the start of your trip instead of the cold, chilly wind flowing right outside these walls.Â
By this evening, you should have already settled in nicely in the comfort of your hotel room right by the beachside. The calming sound of the rushing waves outside your window was the sound that you should have been listening to while resting from your long flight.Â
You had pictured yourself embracing your freedom in a foreign land. To feel the soft sand slipping between your toes as you were playing chase with the rushing waves, and to find calmness that you could only get far away from the treacherous city where you came from.Â
The trip was meant to help you mend your soul. Perfectly planned out as an escape from reality and leave all of your past hurt behind before starting a new chapter of your life.Â
And yet, no matter how thoroughly you had it all planned out, somehow life simply found a way to mess it all up. Just like how it had always been. So perhaps you shouldnât have been so surprised when it happened to you again, just when you thought that you had everything under control.Â
You should have seen the signs long before everything started crumbling down.
The sky that kept growing darker ever since you left the city. The constant turbulences happening during your first flight that made the trip feel intense. The unsettling feeling you met the moment you landed in this place for your transit. The constant announcements echoing through the airport about flights that were getting delayed and cancelled while you were getting no news about your transit flightâs departure.Â
You should have been prepared to face reality, keeping in mind that life hadnât been so nice to you lately to let you slip away that easily. Yet your stubbornness prevailed. And after your most recent predicament, you needed this trip to happen. You needed to be right.Â
After all, you have made it all the way here. It would have been impossible for you to return home, wouldnât it?
So you remained in denial and were so stubbornly holding onto hope that you would soon be taken away from this place towards your dream destination. Even when the world around you seemed to be falling apart.Â
But after long hours of waiting, you were finally forced to accept your fate, letting go of any hope you had left to escape this place when they officially cancelled the rest of todayâs flights due to unresolved weather issues. Including yours.
âIâm sorry, but we really canât promise you anything at this moment. There will be no flights until the storm passes and our pilots are cleared to fly again. Until then, we have nothing to tell you.âÂ
The staffâs swift response to your inquiries about getting on the first flight available to take you to your destination only left you with a dead end. Even flying back home was no longer an option, only because that would only mean that you were admitting defeat.Â
And that was how you ended up here tonight, stranded right between the daunting city that you called home and the paradise that you wished to be in until an unforeseeable future. Your dream of enjoying the night in the comfort of the beachside hotel room overlooking the wide, clear ocean, had been replaced with the reality where you had to spend overnight at the airportâs transit hotel that the airline staff helped book for you.Â
You released a sigh as you leaned back against the elevator wall. Recounting the events again only brought back all the terrible mood you were having. And it didnât help that the last message that your roommate sent you only reminded you of your setback.Â
From Skye: Just checking on you on your secret getaway. I hope youâre having a blast right now. I wish youâd tell me where youâre heading so I can have a good reason to be jealous. Be safe!
Another sigh came from your lips as you wonderedâ
Now how am I supposed to answer her text?Â
Before you could find an answer, the elevator doors opened as it reached the lobby downstairs. You put away your phone as you stepped out, and immediately got lost in your thoughts. Your mind once again getting too loud as it keeps you company.Â
At first, you had no intention of hiding this trip from her. Yet all the circumstances leading to this weekend had made it hard for you to share anything to anyone.
You were planning to wait until you were finally there so you could surprise her with pictures from the beautiful beach or your comfortable hotel room. Showing her the pretty nighttime scene from the tropical island would have been a nice way to flaunt your secret getaway rather than boasting it when your fate had been filled with uncertainty.Â
But instead of having an evening walk down the beach, you were trudging across the lobby inside an airport hotel, accompanied by the sound of your heels clicking on the marble floors instead of having sand soiling your feet.Â
And the view outside the window that you got to see earlier had been nowhere close to the pretty beach with its white sand and rolling waves. Instead, you had a clear view of the dark night sky, painted with the raging storm and its blaring thunders so strong they almost caused the entire bedroom to shake. Neither showed any sign of calming down any time soon, leaving you with no other choice but to do what you could to enjoy your temporary stay.
And you were going to start doing so by having a quick drink to help you unwind for the night.Â
The red dress that you were wearing might seem a bit excessive for a nightcap, but for a short while, it helped you forget where you were. It felt almost as if you were walking in a dream as you strolled down the lower lobby in search of the hotel bar.Â
Entering the hotel bar, however, became another wake-up call.Â
The bar was quite large for a transit hotel, accommodating the patrons filling the place tonight. You had hoped that you could have a dance or two with a friendly stranger before retreating to your hotel room to rest, yet the closed-off lounge area had more space filled with box seats than the open dance floor. The seating area was the only place in the bar which was dimly lit, allowing the guests some privacy while they settled in with their drinks.Â
The small chandeliers glittering from the ceiling were far from the hanging lights that you pictured hanging in a beachside bar. Just like the one place you had seen pictures of while planning for your trip. The lights you were seeing here made the entire space beneath seem luxurious, spreading a soft golden glow over the wary faces trying to enjoy the night.Â
The pulsing bass that came out of the speakers was enough to drown the sound of the violent storm happening on the other side of these walls, further helping to create an illusion that you were in another place. That you were somewhere else instead of being stranded inside an airport hotel, together with all the strangers who seemed to be facing the same fate as you did.Â
You made your way towards the main bar, suddenly feeling hyperaware of your surroundings. Even without looking, you could feel peopleâs eyes following your movements. Yet you paid no heed to them. You were only here to quiet down the raging storm happening inside your head, after all.Â
A strong scent of old wood took over the bar area. Mixed in with the excessive scent of air fresheners and cleaners, it was enough to remind you that you were miles and miles away from the beautiful island where you had been so desperate to be.Â
Smoothing your palms down your red dress, you took one empty seat at the bar. You caught the bartenderâs eyes as he walked past, and within moments, a glass of strawberry daiquiri ended up in your hand.Â
This feels nice, you wondered to yourself as you sat back and tried to relax.
One sip of the sweet alcoholic drink was all that it took to refresh your mind. As the warmth from your drink ran smoothly through your body, any doubt and wariness you felt began to fade.Â
The next sip of the drink managed to ease your thoughts down a bit more. It helped push away the reminders of your troubles to the back of your mind. Finding calmness, you took another quick look at your surroundings.
The seating lounge seemed to be filled with guests more than the main bar was. Stranded travellers like yourself. At first glance, the nicely dressed men in suits made it seem like you were in a bar downtown. As if they were nothing more than a group of businessmen seeking leisure on a Friday night with drinks.Â
It only took you looking a few seats away from them for the illusion to shatter. Your eyes fell on a group of men and women wearing their summer clothing who were making a toast, acting as if they were at the peak of their vacation.Â
Looking at the scene made you realise that you werenât the only one feeling miserable tonight. You wondered just how badly these people here needed to forget. How many of them here might be similar to you, stranded in an unexpected situation while trying to escape reality?Â
You raised your glass to hide your bitter smile. The smooth liquid continued to flow through your body and you slowly began to find some peace of mind. Before you knew it, you had finished your drink, though you werenât exactly ready to return to your cold bedroom.Â
âCan I order you another glass of drink?âÂ
A deep voice invaded your senses after a long period of silence, and it was coming from your side. You had been far too deep in your reverie that you didnât even realise that someone had taken the empty seat right beside you at the bar.Â
Curious to see this friendly stranger, you slowly turned around to look at him. And what you saw in him nearly took your breath away.Â
A tall, lean man was sitting there. His slick hair had a few curls at the end of each strands, and he had combed them back, leaving nothing more than a few stands framing his handsome face that looked almost as if it had been sculpted by the fine hands of masters in art. His sharp nose and jawline drew your attention, while his deep and soulful eyes that appeared like pools of rich mahogany drew you in, as if he was hiding a story behind his intense gaze. But it was his plump lips that formed into a smile which caught your eyes the most.
At your silence that stretched out while you were busy being captivated by him, he raised his eyebrows. It made you realise that he was waiting for your answer. An answer to a question that you had so obviously missed.Â
âIâm sorry?âÂ
He tilted his chin to point at your now empty glass. âYou look like you could use another glass, and Iâd love to get one for you,â he said with an amused tone of voice.Â
Once again, his deep, velvety voice hit you deeply. It resonated through your body, and a shudder ran down your spine. You refused to believe that he was able to cause this effect on you solely through his voice or his pretty smile.Â
But how else would you explain the reaction that was drawn from your body?Â
I donât think Iâm that drunk already, you wondered.
It was probably the way he spoke to you which affected you so much. The way he was asking a question with pure confidence. As if he already knew your answer, and that it would be impossible for you to refuse his offer.Â
And he wasnât completely wrong about it.Â
What remained from your sullen mood immediately shifted in his presence. And while you have no intention of turning him down, you decided that you were not going to make things easy for him.Â
âAn interesting offer that seems like such a waste for me to refuse,â you sweetly said to him, smiling as your eyes fell on his empty hands. âBut how would a woman feel at ease to accept such an offer from a man who isnât even holding a glass in his hand?âÂ
He squinted his eyes at you, which only made his gaze feel more intense. âAre you afraid that I might be planning to get you drunk?âÂ
You softly laughed. âNot sure if I should be so worried about that. Getting drunk tonight has always been my initial plan all along,â you coyly said, hiding the fact that it was never your intention to get wild tonight. But his appearance intrigued you enough to change your mind about ending the night so soon. Â
The mysterious man remained oblivious to this as he laughed with you. His wide, almost boxy grin mesmerised you in an instant and you were once again left speechless.Â
He waved his hand to grab the bartenderâs attention. It was nothing more but a simple gesture, yet you were somewhat drawn to it. To him. Â
While he greeted the bartender, you took the chance to have a better look at this man. You noticed that he was a bit different compared to the other men that you saw around you earlier.Â
Dressed in a black jacket over his plain white shirt, he didnât seem as sophisticated as the stranded businessmen in their flashy suits sitting together at the barâs lounge. Yet he had a different level of confidence which was enough to make your cheeks feel warm.Â
In your eyes, he was alluring, almost as intensely as the dark storm happening outside. And you couldnât resist being pulled towards him.Â
âAnother glass of the same drink for the lady and a glass of grasshopper for me,â he smoothly spoke as he ordered the drinks for you.
The bartender nodded and went to work, while you slid closer to him. His fresh-scented cologne immediately hit you, and your confidence nearly wavered that you almost slid back. But then he caught you with his gaze as he turned back to you, giving you the kind of attention which boosted every bit of ego you had.Â
âSo you also prefer something light and sweet. How intriguing,â you teased him, bringing back his alluring grin.Â
âWhy do you think I came here to join you? It was obviously for the fruity drinks and to have someone to drink it together with,â he joked.
You rolled your eyes at him and smiled. Before you got to say something in return, the bartender came back with his order. The man took a sip of his drink first before you took yours. Once again, the sweetness from your drink swirled through your body, chipping away at the tension that had been weighing you down ever since the dayâs saga began.Â
âTo be honest, I also thought that you were looking a bit rough.â His remark brought your attention back to him. The tease was gone from his voice. All that was left was a gentle concern that seemed genuine. âAnd you looked like you needed a friend. Thatâs why I invited myself to join you.âÂ
It makes you feel uneasy to think that you were being so transparent. So much so that a complete stranger like himself was able to see right through you.Â
âYou think so? Wait until you hear how rough Iâm feeling inside as well,â you bitterly said to him, drawing a soft smile to his face.Â
âThat makes the two of us then,â he said to you gently with his eyes on his glass of drink. There was a forlorn look in his eyes as he slowly twirled the glass, causing the liquid to swish around before he took another sip from it.Â
âCare to share?â you questioned him before you could stop yourself, only to pull yourself back. âSorry, that sounds creepy. We just met and here I am, prying into someone elseâs business,â you nervously laughed. Â
His gaze softened when he looked at you. Furthermore, he also seemed intrigued.Â
âNo, not at all.â His voice was calm, and it somehow helped to calm your nerves. âI was just about to lend an ear in case you needed someone to vent to. I never expected that you would be a step ahead of me before I could make the offer.âÂ
The comment he gave you made you feel warm inside.Â
âMineâs a long story,â you bitterly said to him as you raised your glass, almost giving in to the urge to take a hefty drink and finish it off when everything started coming back to you again.
The reason behind this trip, why you were stranded here on your own, while being far, far away from home, and all the drama that had gotten in the way when you had been so desperate to get away from everything.Â
Unsurprisingly, the man merely shrugged. âIâve got time to spare. My flight wonât leave until tomorrow. And that is if theyâre allowed to fly out of here at all.âÂ
You smiled at him. âSame here. I guess weâre both stranded here all night, huh?âÂ
He leaned in just then, invading your personal space and filling it with his presence. And you didnât even mind it as you leaned into him, meeting him halfway to welcome him into your little safety bubble.Â
âAnd I was worried that I might get stuck feeling lonely while being stranded in this place,â he gently murmured, drawing a smile to your face. Â
âI doubt that you would end up alone tonight,â you teased him, simply because there was no possible way that someone as attractive as he was would be returning to his hotel bedroom alone.Â
His smile grew, yet the deep, dark look in his eyes shifted into something else. Something naughty and sinful. It made you feel a new sensation brewing inside even without him ever having to touch you.Â
âIs that an invitation?â he asked with his deep voice that came grazing at your skin.Â
Normally, you wouldnât know what to say in return. It had been so long since you played this kind of game with someone. With anyone. But his presence and his words were drawing something out of you. A part of you that you never thought existed. And you surprised yourself when you played along, taunting danger head-on as you challenged this handsome stranger before youâÂ
âWould you like it to be?âÂ
Something flashed in his eyes. It was dark and intense, and it was sucking you in. It brought a myriad of sensations that unexpectedly went straight down to your core.Â
In the deep silence that fell right after, the world around you faded. Even before you got to know his name, before you had the chance to share your story, you already knew the answer that he was about to give you as a response to your question.Â
And you also knew right then, that the sparks that came rising around you were something that you would never be able to easily forget, even if every bit of memory you had about him would fade over time.Â
PresentâŠ
Why do I keep thinking about that night all over again?
You can only wonder, as you keep being reminded of that eventful night.Â
Weeks, nearly a month have gone by ever since, yet the memories seem to have been engraved deeply in your thoughts. And today, even though you havenât really been thinking about it since, you suddenly find yourself having no trouble recounting everything that happened then.Â
Well, almost everything.Â
Some parts may seem blurry now. All due to the passing of time and the fact that you were partly inebriated at the time. But you can still recall some parts of the night that had clearly left a strong impression on youâthe first encounter and the conversation you shared before alcohol took over, the instant attraction that you felt, but most of all, his entire presence.Â
And they all have been coming into your thoughts while you are sitting here in the corner of your bathroom. Alone. With your arms wrapped around your folded knees and your eyes closed. As if you are waiting for a miracle to happen.Â
You scoff at the thought.Â
Right. Miracles.Â
Years have long passed since you stopped believing that miracles do exist. Life always has its way of blindsiding you with its twists and turns that miracles no longer seem to matter anymore.Â
Not for you, at least.Â
Your past experiences have only caused you to look at it with sceptical eyes, sometimes even with bitterness, knowing that life has never been on your side.Â
But here you are now, wishing, praying, holding onto hope that there would be a miracle to stop you from getting into a messy situation. One that you know you wouldnât be able to handle on your own.Â
After all, the perfect season of miracles is right around the corner. So it wouldnât be so wrong for you to have some faith in them again now, would it?Â
Your phone starts blaring with the sound of the alarm, snapping you out of it. Slowly, you rise on your wobbly feet. It feels as if your entire body has grown numb even before you get to face reality as it comes glaring back at you.Â
Clutching onto the edges of your bathroom counter, you try to hold yourself together, and immediately failing, as you look at the two thin white strips lying on the cold counter and feel your entire world tilting off of its axis.Â
All because of the two red lines that are clearly visible on each strip.
âOh, fuck,â you softly groan. Deep down, you had already predicted this. Yet you kept denying it, hoping that you would be wrong.
âNo, no, noââ you continue murmuring to yourself while wishing that you could somehow turn back time and change everything before things started going the wrong way.Â
Back to this morning, when your roommate caught youâonce againâthrowing up last nightâs dinner before handing you the unopened pregnancy test packs that she has been keeping safe in her room with the premise, âJust in case.âÂ
Or maybe you could return to last night when she pointed out your odd cravingsâlike dipping apples into peanut butter and eating leftover mac and cheese straight from the fridge without warming it in the microwave firstâand joked about how you have been acting like a pregnant woman with your mood swings.Â
Better yet, you wish you could go back to that night, back to that many weeks ago, when you allowed yourself to fall for a strangerâs charm which led you to spend the night with him.Â
You close your eyes, once again murmuring to yourself, âThis has got to be a dream.âÂ
But the moment you open your eyes again, nothing has changed. You are still standing there with your hands holding tightly onto the edges of the bathroom counter. And the two pregnancy test kits that you used are still lying on top of the counter for your eyes to see.Â
A rapid sound of knocking on the bathroom door sends you jumping back.Â
âHey, ______? Is everything okay?â you hear your roommate, Skye, calling out for you. Her voice seems calm, yet when you recall hearing the sound of her footsteps moving back and forth outside of the door while you were taking the test, you know that she has been waiting just as anxiously as you were. âSoâ? What does it say?âÂ
Still in shock, and quite stuck in denial, you open your mouth only to have no words coming out of you. Your brain feels a bit hazy as you walk up to the door and open it for her.Â
Skye takes one look at your face and her gaze softens. âWhat did itââ She shakes her head. âOh, never mind, Iâm dying to know. Let me see it,â she says as she brushes past you before you can say anything.Â
Hoping that there is a chance that reality can change within the next few seconds, you refuse to turn around and once again close your eyes while she suddenly grows quiet.
Maybe you were just imagining things. Maybe you werenât even looking at the test properly. Maybeâ
âSo, uhmââ you can hear Skyeâs voice trembling a little as she hesitantly asks you, âTwo lines mean itâs positive, is that right?âÂ
And just like that, every bit of hope you have in you flies out the window. âI wish I could say that itâs the other way around,â you softly murmur, feeling defeated.Â
And the feeling grows stronger when you hear her cursing under her breath,
âWell, fuck.â
âWhat are you doing?â you ask Skye as you gingerly take a seat on the sofa.Â
Once you both stepped away from the bathroom, she guided you to the living room while she sauntered away to the kitchen without a word. You can hear the noises she makes as she is busy rummaging through the counters. Yet you are too far away to see what she is up to.Â
âHang on a minute. Stay there,â she calls out without even looking.Â
âOkay.âÂ
Itâs not like you have any energy to go anywhere, after all. Your head is still spinning and you can barely feel your legs. It feels as if you are stuck in a bad dream and you just canât get out of it.Â
It doesnât take long before Skye returns to your side, carrying with her two clean tall glasses in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. It was the same bottle that you opened when you celebrated your promotion a couple of weeks ago after coming back from the trip.Â
Holy shit, you inwardly cry out. Your heartbeat rises as your hands find their way to your stomach.Â
âOkay, letâs try to calm down,â Skye says to you as she places both glasses on the table before you, although it seems to you more as if she is talking to herself instead of reassuring you while you are panicking inside.
A couple of weeks ago? Wouldnât I have been already pregnant then?Â
These thoughts keep running through your head as you watch your roommate pouring wine into both glasses, just like the night she did the same when you first opened that same bottle.Â
Dear God, how much did I drink that night? You ask yourself with a grimace as you try to remember.Â
Wait, no. I didnât drink anything, you remind yourself. Relief washes over you look back at the celebration night where you barely took a sip before Skye took the glass away from your hands.Â
Because you were already feeling sick that day.Â
You had been feeling nauseous for days, throwing up once in a while and mostly on the days when you were lacking sleep because of the workload you had to handle for the upcoming promotion. All you ever did was wet your lips with the wine after the celebratory toast. That was the only contact you made with the drink before Skye replaced it with a tall glass of alcohol-free smoothie that she made especially for your âupset stomachâ.
Of course, how did I not see the signs? You wonder again as you remember the sickly feeling you had after vomiting each morning and feeling powerless for the rest of the day. It even got so bad that you had to skip work for a couple of days at the beginning of your âsicknessâ.Â
If only you knew then.Â
Your eyes are still on the wine glasses as Skye places them side by side and puts away the bottle.Â
âUhâI believe we both just saw the two lines appearing on the test packs.âÂ
She lets out a light scoff and waves her hand at you. âThey're both for me. Iâm going to need them while I process this,â she says, shaking her head as she sits down to join you on the sofa. âYou get to keep that smoothie.âÂ
You follow her gaze and look down at the glass of smoothie that you left on the table during the whole fiasco with the pregnancy test. While you pick up your drink, Skye takes a hefty drink from one of the glasses of wine and sits back.Â
âSoâyouâre pregnant,â she murmurs to herself. Her gaze flickers to your face for a brief moment and nods to herself before taking another drink.Â
Why does it seem like she is the one panicking?Â
She releases a sigh. Neither of you says anything for a moment. But you can tell when she grows more anxious by the minute. You donât understand why, until she carefully asks you, âAre you going to tell Han?âÂ
Confused, you look at her with your brows furrowed and ask, âWhy would I tell Han that Iâm pregnant?âÂ
Skye looks genuinely confused, almost as much as you are, and you only realise the reason why when she asks you, âIsnât Hansol the father? You guys have been dating for a long time and I canât remember ever seeing you with anyone else while youâre on a break.âÂ
You wince, realising too late that you have yet to tell her the truth.
âActuallyâweâre not on a break,â you slowly admit with a low voice. Months have gone by, and even though it no longer hurts whenever you start thinking about your failed relationship or to mention your exâs name, you cannot help but still feel bitter about how it ended and you hate talking about it.Â
That is the reason why you havenât said anything about it to anyone. Maybe you were just too embarrassed. After all, it isnât so easy to admit that you may have been the reason why the four-year relationship fell into pieces.Â
âI lied,â you say with a burst of deep sigh, âIt was over, done, finishedââ
âSo you already broke up?â she cuts you off with a calm voice.Â
You bite your bottom lip as you slowly nod your head. âYeah,â you whisper, suddenly feeling like your throat is tightening up. Not because you feel the sudden urge to cry. But only because this is all becoming too much to take at once. Â
âAnd the baby?â she carefully asks you. âIt wasnât HanââÂ
âThe baby isnât his,â you quickly answer before she even gets to question about it.Â
Itâs hard enough to hear his name being mentioned after a while. It feels harder to think that you might be carrying his baby.Â
But the moment those words come out of your lips, reality finally sinks in. Grabbing the glass of your drink, you take a hefty drink out of it. You wish there was some alcohol in this thing. Maybe it would have helped you think more clearly.Â
Thatâs right. It couldnât have been his.
Sighing to yourself, you begin to do the math. âWeâve been broken up for months, so if the baby is his, Iâm sure I would be showing already by this time around,â you say this while gently rubbing your palm over your stomach.Â
Now that your suspicions have been confirmed, the gesture feels almost natural to you that your hand simply moves before you realise it, though it helps confirm that nothing much has changed with your body.
It feels odd to think that there is a life existing inside you, yet you cannot really see it with just one look. This convinces you further that the baby couldnât have been conceived while you were still dating your ex. Looking back to it now, once you remember when exactly the sickness and craving started, it would only make sense that the baby was conceived on that specific night.Â
âSoâif Hansol isnât the Dad, then who was it?âÂ
Biting your lip, you turn to look at Skye. Of course, if there is anyone in this world that you can talk to about this, it would only be her. Just like how she would come to you first whenever she is in a bind, whether itâs about her relationships, about work, or even the smallest things like having a bad day where you end up sharing a tub of ice cream to feel better.Â
After all, she isnât just a roommate, but also someone you have known the longest compared to the other friends youâve made since moving into this city. You have known each other since college, since back in freshman year when both of you were nothing more but young kids from small towns being thrust into the big city.Â
Being put together in the same dorm room led you to become fast friends. After years of enduring the same hardship in college, the two of you remained so close that you even moved to this city together and continued to live in the same place to keep each other company.Â
You have gone through everything with her, and you have always been honest with each other. It should have been easy to tell her everything. If only you could find the right words to begin sharing your story.Â
âI have no idea where to start.âÂ
âWell,â Skye patiently says while twirling the glass of wine sheâs holding. You squint your eyes at her when you find it almost empty. So unfair. âWhy donât you start from the beginning?âÂ
âRight. From the beginning,â you say this with a nod. âDo you remember when I went away last month?âÂ
She nods. âYour secret getaway. Still jealous of that, by the way.âÂ
You give her a small smile. âYeah, wellâthereâs a reason why I insisted on going alone on that trip. I actually planned it as a surprise vacation for me and Hansol. The original idea was for us to have a romantic getaway for our fourth anniversary.âÂ
Skye raises her eyebrows. âWell, damn,â she mutters. âLet me guess. You broke up before it happened?âÂ
You grimace as you recall what happened. âClose enough,â you answer with a bitter smile. âIt was because of the trip that we got a huge fight in the first place.âÂ
Skye tilts her head. âIâm not following.âÂ
Sighing, you drink your smoothie to cool down and swallow the bitter feeling you are suddenly getting. Recounting the break-up isnât so much fun to do. Not even after this long.Â
âI planned the entire thing on my own. Booked the flight and the hotel, and rearranged our schedules to fit each other so we could go on that exact date. But I never shared anything with him, except to confirm that it was a place that he also dreamt of going so we could both enjoy it together.â You let out a defeated sigh. âI wanted it to be a surprise. He used to love those in the past, so I figured it could be fun to celebrate our anniversary this way and get away from all the stress both of us had been getting.âÂ
You stop talking for a moment to remember those days. Both you and Hansol had been so busy back then that you could barely spend time with each other.Â
It was the exact routine every day. Having long hours in the office and since you werenât living together, you could only keep in contact with each other through texts and calls. By the time the two of you were able to see each other, all the stress had been piling up that you were almost always arguing and fighting instead of making up for all the time you missed while being apart.Â
âWe were talking about moving in together but all of a sudden, we stopped discussing it and I could feel us growing further apart. I thought going away from all the stress for a while would help us get along and make up for all the fighting. Maybe we could have had a chance to talk things out and figure out what to fix.âÂ
You stop with a soft sigh. âWe were getting bored. With work, with life, and maybe we did get bored with each other but neither of us could open up about it, much less admit it. Not even to ourselves.âÂ
Skye lets out a groan. âThis is why I donât do relationships,â she mutters before finishing her drink. The first glass. With the second one waiting on the table.
You give her a scoff, but smile at her comment before continuing, âHe found out about the trip by chance. I was still logged in on his laptop after I borrowed it to check on my work email while I was staying over on the weekend. He accidentally opened the booking details when he was checking his email, thinking it was his account. He suspected me of planning to go with someone else, but even after I told him that the trip was for both of us, he wasnât having it.âÂ
Skye leans forward when she hears this. âWait, heâs pissed about a secret vacation?â she asks, looking unhappy and confused at the same time. You canât really blame her. Because that is exactly how you feel about your exâs reaction. âWhy would he be? If it had been me, I wouldâve been ecstatic about going.âÂ
âI wish I knew,â you groan, feeling just as frustrated as you had been then. âBut he wasnât just refusing to go. He started blaming me. Saying something about me holding him back or something. He said he had no time for a trip when he needed to be there and work for his promotion.âÂ
Thinking back to that day, remembering about the fight and the things you said to each other, you are reminded of the moment the fight left your body. Because you knew then that there was nothing left to fight over.Â
âHe never even brought up the fact that it was the date of our anniversary. I donât think he even knew or remembered it,â you say with a bitter chuckle. âHe broke it off, saying that he wanted to focus on his career and I would be keeping him behind. And I agreed because I knew that weâd wound up hurting each other if weâd stayed.âÂ
âI can understand that,â Skye gently says. The two of you share a sad smile when your eyes meet. âAnd you still went on that trip,â she guesses, sounding proud. She lifts her glass to you and says, âGood girl.âÂ
You merely shrug. âWhen I went to cancel the tickets for the trip, I thought it would be such a waste to throw everything away. So I decided that going solo would be a good idea and kept mine. Besides, I needed a moment to heal myself and get away from the city for a short while.âÂ
She laughs, agreeing with you. Then, just as she is about to say something, she suddenly stops. A knowing look comes across her gaze and she slowly gasps. âDonât tell meââ she says, âYou met someone while you were there.âÂ
You nod your head slowly and press your lips together. âOnce again, youâre close. But thatâs not exactly what happened.â Blowing out a deep breath, you slowly ask her, âRemember when I told you that I got held up for a day in transit?âÂ
âYeah, I was so jealous of you that I still remember everything you told me about that trip,â she lets out a dreamy sigh, then her gaze snaps back at you. âBut, it seems to me that you havenât told me everything about the trip.âÂ
âNo, I didnât.â You grimace. âAnyway, thatâs when I met himââÂ
The memories return to you again as you share with your roommate about your encounter with the beautiful stranger. You remember vividly the way he spoke, the deep and gentle voice that he spoke to you with, and his captivating smile that made you swoon. Everything about him that made it hard for you to leave and say goodbye to him.Â
You recount the way you enjoyed each otherâs company that even after your terrible mood gradually became much better, and after you finished yet another drink, you simply couldnât walk away and end the night with him so soon. You stayed longer, losing count of the time you spent with him and the drinks you had.Â
âAnd then, one thing led to another, it just happened.âÂ
Skyeâs eyes have grown so wide at this point, and her jaw has dropped in her surprise that she looks almost comical. âYou hooked up with a stranger during your transit?â she asks you. The moment you nod your head, she switches her empty glass with the other. âI would drink to that.âÂ
You laugh just as she takes a hefty drink as if celebrating on your behalf. âWhy do you sound so proud of me?âÂ
âWell,â she slowly starts, âWeâve known each other for so long. You have always been so put together, always followed the rules, and you are always so good at what you do. From school, to work, even the little things you have been doing on the side. But not when it comes to your sex life.âÂ
You know that she is right about everything. But it doesnât stop you from picking up a cushion and hitting her with it.Â
âHey, you know Iâm right,â she says while laughing and protecting the precious glass of wine. âCome on, youâve never had any casual relationships or random hookups, and every chance I could have gotten to hook you up with my guy friends was gone when Hansol came into the picture.âÂ
Pouting, you pull the cushion back and hold it tightly in your arms. âYeah, I guess youâre right,â you admit with a sigh. âHow do you get to know me so well?âÂ
âThatâs because I love you enough to pay attention,â she smugly says while waving her glass around, sloshing the wine everywhere. âWhy do you think Iâve been so protective of you over the years?âÂ
You roll your eyes and hit her with the cushion one last time, making her laugh, even though she is right. For as long as you have been friends with her, she has always been like an older sister to you. Not only for coming hard like a shield against the guys you ever introduced her to but also for the trivial things that not many people would pay much attention to.Â
Like reminding you to eat properly when you are stressed out or too busy with work and school.Â
You feel bad for relying on her so much over the years. But you also feel grateful about it. Just like how youâre feeling right now once you notice that youâre no longer feeling as stressed as you had earlier once youâre done dumping everything to her.Â
Skyeâs eyes turn back to you, landing on your covered belly as she curiously asks, âAre you positively sure that Hansol wasnât the father?âÂ
You slowly nod your head. As much as you wish that you were wrong, you couldnât have been mistaken about this.
âWhat are the odds that it was a false positive?â you suddenly question her, while she shrugs.Â
âItâs possible,â she says. âBut we can get some more test kits and redo the test. Just in case. Or you could make an appointment with the doctor straight away to make sure.âÂ
âRight, the doctorââ You let out a soft sigh and close your eyes briefly. It has been a while since youâve seen your physician. The last time was beforeâ
Oh, shit.Â
Your eyes snap open right then. How long ago has it been since youâve gone to see your physician? The last time was when you went to your regular appointment for your birth control. But that felt so long ago.Â
Long before the trip.Â
After that appointment, and once the break-up happened, you simply threw yourself into work so much you completely forgot about everything else. And since you were newly single, getting your birth control was the last thing you had in mind at the time.Â
Fuck me, you inwardly groan without saying a thing to your roommate who is busy chattering about the doctor, making appointments, and offering to take you there herself. You know that she would lecture you about safe sex like a mother hen if you ever share this with her.
But waitâŠhe wore a condom, right? Yes, you are quite sure he did. The details are blurry when you try to remember, but you do remember protection being involved.Â
Groaning to yourself, you fall back on the sofa. Your head starts spinning again when you start worrying about other things. Once you start thinking of a problem that you may have to face, another one comes to mind.Â
âWhat am I supposed to do with this baby?â Â
Skye once again raises her eyebrows at you. âI think the right question should be what do you want to do?â she asks, while you can only shake your head.
âI donât know,â you answer with a small voice. The only thing you can think of right now is how you are going to get through this holiday while being pregnant. You are supposed to be home for Christmas in two weeks, and knowing just how crazy your family truly is, you cannot imagine how they would react if they found out you are with a child.Â
You close your eyes and let out a sigh. âAnd my family still have no idea that I broke up with Han.âÂ
âFor once, Iâm not jealous of your life,â Skye says as she sips her wine. But she is ready for it when you fling the cushion back at her and avoid it without spilling her drink. âDonât worry. I think theyâll catch on about your failed relationship as soon as you walk into your family home without that hunk by your side.âÂ
Huffing, you hug the cushion in your arms and lean back. âI guess if theyâre going to find out either way, I might as well just tell them the moment I got home.âÂ
Besides, it might be even harder to hide the fact that you are pregnant. You might not be showing yet, but there is no possible way you could avoid the questions that may come if you are still feeling so sick right in front of your family, or if your cravings suddenly get out of hand.Â
Especially if Honey is there. Despite the early signs of dementia showing on her lately, your grandmother has always been so perceptive. And there is no telling what random things she may blurt out once she has some rum in her system.Â
With so many different things to think about, you almost forget one important matter that you should be thinking about when it comes to the baby. And just like always, Skye is there to remind you of it.Â
âDo you remember his name?âÂ
You turn to Skye with wide eyes, suddenly panicking inside. You can tell that she can see it on your face and is now sharing the same feeling when she suddenly knocks back the rest of her wine and groans, âFuck, Iâm gonna need more.âÂ
You watch her pour more wine into her glass, hastily drinking it right after, before turning to you again. âYou didnât get his name? At least tell me that you got his number before you went separate ways.â
You bite your lips. âItâs Tae.âÂ
âTaeâwhat?âÂ
You shake your head. âThatâs it,â you let out a frustrated sigh. âThat was the only name he ever gave me.âÂ
âSeriously?âÂ
Skye is freaking out, you can tell. But you close your eyes and rest your head back, shutting everything down as she starts ranting about how she was supposed to teach you better about hooking up with strangers and keeping yourself safe.Â
With her voice turning into white noise at the back of your mind, your memories return to you, taking you back to the eventful night.Â
You can almost feel yourself being back there againâback in the cold hotel bar with the scent of old wood and liquor lingering in the air; the murmuring sounds of people chatting and laughing, accompanied by the sound of glasses clinking together resonating through the space around you; back to his presence that felt so strong and intense you could barely feel anything else other than him as long as you had your attention fully on him.
âWhatâs your name?â You remember him asking you with his voice that grew more gentle and deeper the more he drank.Â
You leaned into him and giggled in response as if he just said something funny to you. âDoes it really matter?âÂ
His soft chuckle rumbled around you. The voice was so soft, yet you could hear it clearly because of how close you were leaning into him. âIâm sure I remember being taught not to talk to strangers.âÂ
âAre you telling me that youâve been a good boy for listening to what your Mom taught you?â you teased him. It was obvious how tipsy you were at this point, which may have been the reason why you were growing more confident.Â
âOh, Iâve always been a good boy,â he answered you while looking amused. He went silent right after. His gaze seemed far away just for a fleeting moment before he finally said, âMy name is Tae.âÂ
âTae? Thatâs it?â you asked, âIs that a codename or something?â You feigned a surprise gasp before you leaned into him further to whisper, âAre you secretly a spy?âÂ
You felt his chest rumbling when he softly laughed. âSomething like that, yeah,â he said, as he played along with your joke.Â
But the moment you leaned away from him, you were surprised when you got to see something in him that you couldnât see before. His guard was down, allowing you to see the vulnerability that was buried deep under his suave and smooth talking.Â
For a brief moment, he looked broken. Just like you did.Â
And from the way he was hiding himself, not only under the short nickname but also from the way he was masking his emotions, you could tell that he was looking for an escape from reality. The same way you did that night.Â
So you simply smiled at him, choosing not to pry further to see beyond the mask and play along. Because at the same time, you wanted to hide your broken heart and become someone else to be able to forget everything. Just for one night.Â
âThen you can call me Red. Itâs my special codename for tonight.âÂ
His grin widened. You could almost see the relief washing over him through his warm gaze when he looked at you.
âItâs a pleasure to meet you tonight,â he said, still with his gentle voice that almost felt like sin licking on your skin when he called you, âRed.âÂ
Two weeks laterâŠ
âHere you go,â your motherâs voice snaps you from whatever stupor you have been stuck in. When you open your eyes, a glass of ginger tea has manifested right before you.Â
âDrink this,â your Mom says as she points at the drink. âIt should be good for your stomach.âÂ
Your breath gets caught in your throat. Furrowing your brows, you keep your eyes on the drink instead of reaching for it. Thoughts of those past mornings when you and Skye spent searching through the internet to find a way to get rid of your morning sickness come through your mind.Â
Does she know? Did she figure it out already? Is it really that obvious?Â
You clench your hands and resist the urge to rub against your stomach. It has become a habit of yours to rub around your belly as if trying to feel the baby that is hiding inside whenever you feel agitated.
After getting the positive results through the home test kits, you had gone straight to the doctor only days before you left the city to have it checked, confirming that a baby is growing inside you. It still feels unbelievable to think about it, even after you saw it yourself with your own eyes.Â
âItâs still really early, and we might not be seeing much yet, but thatâs your baby,â the doctorâs voice echoes through your mind as you tighten your clenched hands, thinking back to the day you went to have an ultrasound and saw for the first time the growing fetus that was said to be viable to grow fully as a baby.Â
Just like how the baby inside you has been nothing more than a blob of mass floating inside your stomach in your mind, your belly itself has yet to change shape. Even if your full awareness of the babyâs presence has only been causing you to find small changes in your body that nobody else might be able to see.Â
But Mom has been pregnant before, so wouldnât she be able to see it? Will that be possible?
âGinger tea is good for nausea and will give you some energy boost. Your grandma always made it for me whenever I had a stomach ache. Iâm sure itâll help get rid of your nausea and your upset stomach will turn better in no time.â Your Mom stops talking and sighs. âYou shouldâve told me that you were sick. I wouldnât have let you drive all the way home if I had known.âÂ
Ah.Â
You breathe a sigh of relief. You should be thankful that she believed you when you told her about having an upset stomach from the long drive home from the city. It was the only thing that you could think of as an excuse when your Mom wondered why you hadnât been eating well since you got back home and why you were feeling sick.
It makes you wonder why you have been feeling unwell since you got home. Just when you had purposely waited until you were well enough and had stopped throwing up when you planned for the drive.Â
Itâs almost as if the baby is deliberately making you sick to let everyone know about your secret.
âThanks, Mom,â you say to your Mom as you reach for the tea, hiding your relieved sigh as you gingerly drink in small sips.Â
You have lost count of how many times Skye has made you this drink specifically to stop you from vomiting in the morning before going to work. It has been helping a lot to ease your âsicknessâ, and you are feeling it calming your stomach already as the drink warms your body.Â
You can feel your motherâs eyes on you, making you feel uneasy to be under her watchful gaze. âI think it might be better if you get some rest and take things easy. But are you sure youâre okay?â your Mom asks again, still worrying about you.Â
You continue drinking the ginger tea slowly while pressing down your guilt. You hate lying to your Mom the most, and now you are starting to regret driving home on your own. If the baby hadnât been the one responsible for your current sickness, then perhaps driving the long distance has been the reason why your nausea is now coming back with a vengeance.
So much for trying to not draw any suspicions.Â
âIâm fine, Mom. Really,â you sigh as you place the glass down. âThe tea is helping me already. Iâll feel better soon, I promise.âÂ
Your Mom says nothing for a moment, but the crease you see forming on her forehead says differently. âIâm not just talking about you being sick. Maybe thereâs another reason why youâre feeling faint?âÂ
You look up at her just then. The moment you catch the pitiful look she is giving you, you finally understand what she is trying to say.Â
Just as Skye predicted, it didnât take long for your family to take notice of your solo arrival. In the past, Hansol would have joined you to visit your family for a day or two during the holidays before he would return to his family on Christmas day. So his absence was quite obvious from the get-go.Â
And with the big lie that you have to hide from everyone at home, you had to at least give them one honest truth the moment they started asking.Â
âWe ended things a few months ago,â you admitted to your family during the first dinner you had since you got home. By that time, you had already tried to avoid the questions for long enough. Nobody has brought up about it again since then.Â
Until now.Â
âIf youâre talking about the breakup, thereâs nothing to worry about. Iâm okay, Mom. Itâs been months since it happened. Iâve been trying to move on.âÂ
In fact, you havenât been thinking about your ex at all for a long time. Not until you brought it up to Skye and then again when your family started questioning. The only thing you have been worrying about lately is the baby growing inside you and finding a way to search for the father of the baby.Â
It was the one thing that you talked about with Skye before you left. While you are capable enough to raise the baby on your own, you decided it would be the best course of action to contact the father and let him know.
In Skyeâs own words, âJust in case.âÂ
Just in case the father would care enough to know that he has a son or a daughter coming into this world and wants to be in their life.Â
âBut if we fail to find him or he wants nothing to do with the baby, then weâll deal with it on our own. You just got your promotion, I got my good pay. We can raise the baby together. You and me, just like old times.â
Skyeâs words put a smile on your face. She always knows how to lift your spirit up whenever you feel like giving up, and those exact words have helped boost your confidence and made you believe that you could get through this.Â
But first, you just need to get through spending this holiday with your family.Â
âI know you said that. But as your Mom, I canât help but worry. I thought you were serious and weâll be hearing some good news about you getting married this year.âÂ
You resist the urge to roll your eyes. âYeah, thatâs not going to happen. Sorry, Mom,â you tease her with a bitter chuckle. You donât bother to mention that the two of you had never once talked about marriage throughout your relationship.
Yet another sign that you overlooked. At least you never got to waste anymore time with him.
âThings just didnât work out between us. It happens when a couple grow into two different people in the course of their relationship. Which was exactly what happened to us. Hansol wanted to focus on his career, in return, I also got the chance to focus on mine.âÂ
Just as you said the words, you realise that this is true for your case.Â
Hansol has always been career-driven, and it has been growing stronger lately for him with the constant rise he was experiencing in his current company. And breaking up with your long-time boyfriend has allowed you to turn your focus on your job. The recent promotion you gained was a testament to your hard work to show you that there might be a silver lining to everything that has happened.Â
âI suppose youâre right,â your Mom says with a smile. You are beginning to feel a bit relieved that she seems to understand. You are hoping that she would start talking about something else when she adds, âI just feel sad that it didnât work out for you. And we were all expecting to have Hansol joining us again this year. I guess itâs too late now to let your sister know about this since sheâs supposed to arrive today.âÂ
Stepsister.Â
You lift your glass and slowly drink your tea to stop yourself from correcting her. For some reason, you feel a bit bitter having your mother mention her all so suddenly.Â
It isnât that you hate your stepsister. Itâs hard to feel something so extreme when you barely had any relationship with her at all. Back when you were younger, your mother did try to get you two to get along and be friends.Â
To make her happy, you tried your best to act friendly, or at least to be cordial whenever she was around, even when the only thing she showed you over the years had been nothing but contempt.Â
But things changed after a drunken fit that she had last holiday season, when she got drunk and tried to make a move and openly flirted with your then-boyfriend. Even if nothing ever came out of it except for her own embarrassment, as Hansol openly rejected her and stayed away from her for the remaining time he was here, the incident still left a bad taste that made you feel bitter.Â
That was when you finally decided that you would stop trying to be nice.
You put down the glass and try to remain calm. Whatâs done is done. All you have to do is focus on getting through this holiday before going back to the city and start with your mission to search for the babyâs father.
âWhat does Alia have to do with my break up?â you ask your mother, hoping that she wouldnât bring up the drama from last year.Â
âOh, itâs nothing serious, really,â your Mom answers with a soft chuckle, âItâs just that Alia called home sometime last week, asking if she could bring someone over this Christmas. She said that sheâs been seeing someone new and since she was bringing him to meet her mother, she wondered if it would be okay if she could bring him along to meet us too.âÂ
Your Mom sighs, looking a bit guilty when she adds, âWe figured since you might bring Hansol with you, it would be okay if she has her new boyfriend along. Maybe the guys could get along and spend time together while you and Alia catch up.âÂ
You try to imagine you and Alia catching up like old friends orâjust like what your Mom has been wishing you to beâas sisters, and you almost shake your head.Â
Yeah, that seems unlikely, you bitterly wonder to yourself, yet you donât have the heart to tell your mother that there is not much hope for you and Alia to be good friends.Â
âI guess itâs a shame that Hansol isnât here,â you simply say to your mother while you inwardly wonder just what your stepsister is really up to this year.Â
âYeah, itâs unfortunate,â your mother says with a sigh. âBut Iâm glad that at least both of you girls can make it home this year.âÂ
âMe too, Mom,â you force a smile, silently hoping that you can start talking about something else. Something that doesnât concern your bitter stepsister coming home or bringing up any dark thoughts about your ex. âSo, what are we having for dinner? Want my help in the kitchen?âÂ
Your question immediately puts everything into motion, drifting her attention away from your sappy story and the false hope of sisterhood that may never happen between you and your stepsister. Your Mom tries to stop you from helping out in the kitchen at first but finally gives in when you keep insisting.Â
At least, this way, you can keep your mind busy enough to stop it from thinking about unnecessary thoughts the way it often does when you are alone.Â
Things seem to be going on well enough at first, until your sickness returns and you have to give up trying.Â
âSee, I told you that you should be resting until you feel better,â your mother complains as she watches you bending over, keeping away from the stove and what is currently cooking on top of it which seems to be making you feel dizzy and sick.Â
After garlic, lemon-scented air freshener, and coconut milk, seems you are going to have to add raw chicken to the list of things that may trigger your nausea.
âBut then Iâll be bored like hell,â you argue, âIâm fine, Mom. Just let me take a quick break for a minute.âÂ
Your mother looks as if she wants to say something, but the sound of a car coming into the driveway interrupts her. Both of you turn to look out towards the living room, just in time to see your stepfather, Cliff, turning in the corner of the hall and rushing towards the front door.Â
âHoney, theyâre here!â he calls out, and you urge your mother to join him.Â
âGo, Mom. Iâll finish things up and make sure nothing gets burned before I join you guys.â
Once your mother is out of the kitchen, you can no longer resist pressing your palm on your stomach.Â
âSeriously, baby,â you whisper to the non-existent bump under your sweater, âPlease take it easy, will you? Iâm really struggling here, and youâre not making things easy for me. Trust me, it would be too soon for everyone to find out about you. At least wait until we can find a clue about your Dad, okay?âÂ
As if the baby inside you is listening, even if it is still barely full-grown at this point, your body grows calmer and the nausea slowly wanes.Â
âThank you, baby,â you whisper to your stomach once again before finally focusing on the stove and the oven, deliberately taking your time with what you do just so you can have a reason not to join the dramatic reunion happening right this minute.Â
From this side of the kitchen, the front door isnât completely visible. But you can hear everything as the door opens and your stepfather joyfully welcomes his daughter.Â
Hearing his voice makes you smile. You may have had a tumultuous relationship with your stepsister, but the same cannot be said with your stepfather. Cliff has always been a great role model, and your relationship with him has always been great from the start.Â
It makes you feel guilty when you think about the previous encounters where you and your stepsister simply gave each other cold shoulders or when you were met with altercations just because of how different the two of you are. But there is no helping it. Nothing has changed over the years no matter how hard you tried. Not even once you have become adults.Â
You canât even remember how it first started. And frankly, you no longer care. Last yearâs incident was already enough to let you know that the sisterhood that your parents have been forcing you into was beyond saving.Â
The voices coming from the front door continue for a moment longer. This time, you get to hear your motherâs voice joining in the conversation and Aliaâs soft voice answering her questions. You make no effort to listen to what they are saying and tune out their voices, until your motherâs voice calls out to you.Â
â______, your sister is here. Come and say hi.âÂ
Your motherâs words make you stop. Slowly, you turn down the heat on the stove and turn to make your way towards the front door to join the family reunion.Â
âItâs stepsister,â you mutter under your breath as you drag your feet, taking your sweet time while you try to compose yourself before having to face the unwanted guests.Â
As you turn around the corner, merely moments before the front door finally comes into view, you get to hear another voice speaking. The voice that you couldnât clearly hear from the kitchen while you were tuning their conversation out.Â
âIâm sorry for intruding. But thank you for having me here.âÂ
That voice.Â
You immediately come to a halt. An uneasy feeling runs through your body when you realise that you recognise this voice and have grown to know it quite well.Â
There is no mistaking it. You may not have gotten his full name on the night you met, and his face has somewhat become a faint mirage in your dreams at night whenever you are taken back to the night of your hookup.
But you cannot say the same about his voice.Â
That deep and gentle voice will always be engraved in your memory. Even now, the only thing you would need to do is close your eyes and listen, and allow the voice to take you back to that specific night once more, where he used this voice to say sinful words that you could feel caressing your fragile heart while he was bringing you to the peak of pleasure.
And now you are hearing that voice here, at your home, idly chatting with your mother by the front door.Â
â_______, are you coming?â your mother calls again, and you know that there is no avoiding it. You have to face reality, even if that means you must come face to face with the man who is responsible for placing you in this situation.
Tamping down the rush of nerves going through your body, you slowly march ahead. Bracing yourself as you turn around the corner and enter the living room where everyone is currently gathering in.
Your eyes fall on your stepsister first.Â
Alia has always looked so vibrant and beautiful, drawing all kinds of attention from everyone in the room whenever she is present. Yet when you look at her now, there seems to be a new kind of light emerging from her. Even her smile seems brighter as she chats along with your stepfather. Â
And you soon realise the reason why she is shining brightly today as you turn your gaze to look at the person standing beside her. To finally see him.Â
He looks just like how you remember him. Tall and lean, with his arms and chest filling up his sweater. He has his hair falling over a part of his face, just enough of a mess that seems as if he has been running his fingers through the wavy strands. As he converses with your mother, he shows his boxy grin that seems familiar to your eyes.Â
Too familiar.Â
Because it looks just the same as the wide grin that was teasing and flirting with you on one eventful night at the transit hotel weeks ago.Â
No. That canât be.
The babyâs daddy is here. The man who you were planning to look for once you return to the city.Â
He is here, today, appearing at the front door of your parentsâ home together with your stepsister. His long fingers that had once entangled between the strands of your hair are now entwined with your stepsisterâs dainty fingers. And there is no mistaking the matching couple rings that are glowing under the sunlight coming from their entwined hands.Â
Before you get the chance to process what is happening, you hear him introducing himself to your stepfather, âItâs good to see you, Sir. My name is Taehyung.âÂ
No.Â
You stifle a gasp. It feels like you have been sucker-punched right in the chest that you can barely breathe.Â
Taehyung, you wonder. Tae?Â
All of a sudden, you feel as if the ground beneath your feet is tilting over, slowly taking you down with it. And since you seem to have lost the ability to move your feet, the only thing you can do to stop yourself from falling is to clench your hands tightly by your side. Tight enough to feel pain as your nails are sinking into your palms, convincing you that this is not a dream.Â
Yet you are still in denial as you watch the interaction happening right before your eyes. Because there is no way this is happening. There is no possible way that it is truly him.Â
Please. Please donât let it be him.Â
It must have been your mind playing tricks on you. Because there is no way that he is here. Not as your stepsisterâs new boyfriend.Â
This must be a mistake. Yes, you are probably confused and all the thoughts of finding your baby daddy are messing up with your head, forcing you to believe that your stepsisterâs new boyfriend is your mysterious baby daddy. The fact that they have the same name must have been pure coincidence.Â
For once in your life, you donât want to be right. You have to be wrong.Â
Please tell me that itâs not him.Â
Just then, as if life was listening to your prayers, as if life has yet to have enough of its games to play around with your heart, the man turns his gaze away from your parents. And those pretty eyes land on you.Â
As if there is a switch turned, the brightness in his gaze fades. His beautiful eyes are filled with recognition. It is so subtle that you are quite sure that nobody else around you notices it, but it is enough to let you know that your memories have been right all along.Â
Because those are the same eyes that you saw looking back at you with pure lust and sin while he was bringing you wanton pleasure, when you made love as if both of you had been under a spell, right on the very night that may have changed your fate forever.Â
Fuck.Â
Me.
At one glance, this moment would seem like any other pre-holiday family dinner. It may seem picture perfect, evenâif you had been a stranger looking in.Â
There are still a couple of days left until Christmas Day, yet the festive mood has already filled the room. From the living room, all the way to the dining room, Christmas decorations are already plastered across the walls and hung from the ceiling. On the dining table, the delectable meal that your mother worked hard to prepareâwith your poor assistanceâhad been perfectly laid out.Â
With Aliaâs arrival today, the immediate family is now complete. Ever the charming daughter, Alia takes up the attention of everyone around her as she shares her storyâabout how she has been travelling between different states and some neighbouring countries, changing jobs, finding new hobbies, and even planning to adopt a new pet.Â
Sitting at the head of the table, your stepfather is soaking it all in, enjoying the time he has with his daughter whom he rarely gets to see throughout the year. Your mother sits on his right, getting the front seat of their merry reunion. She would sometimes chime in, never failing to try to get you into joining their idle chat even when you are not feeling up to it.Â
Other times, you would have been able to easily play along. From making cordial comments and joining with all the light jokes shared by your family, or feigning interest in anything that Alia might be sharing at the tableâeven when she rarely would share the same courtesy when you did the same.Â
Tonight, however, it feels like a struggle for you to focus on the conversation shared at the table, let alone pretend to be interested. Not when you are busy trying your best to calm your nerves.Â
You can't even embrace the same warm atmosphere that everyone seems to be sharing.Â
For you, the air around feels stifling and tense. It has been this way ever since you sat down right next to your mother for dinner. Because due to the seating arrangement, the special guest of the night is now sitting right across from you at the table.Â
Taehyung.Â
The last person that you had ever expected to see. Not here. Certainly not at your home or sharing the same space with your parents.Â
It seems surreal to meet him here like this. Even more so when he was introduced to your family as Aliaâs new boyfriend.
Judging from the way he reacted when he first saw you, you can tell that he never expected something like this could ever happen. You know that he has questions, perhaps just as much as you do, yet the situation that you found yourself in right now isnât allowing you to even show any sign that the two of you know each other or to have met before today.Â
But there is something in the way he is looking at you that doesnât sit right with you. Aside from the lingering shock you see each time your eyes accidentally meet each other, there is a look that shows a semblance of guilt, despair, and at the same time, filled with wonder.Â
Was it because he never expected to see you again after that night, much less to find out that you are somehow related to the woman that he is dating? Or was there something else going through his mind?Â
âThis is Aliaâs sister, ______,â was what your mother said when she first introduced you to him. At that point, you and Taehyung were stunned to silence, and for a brief moment, neither of you reacted.Â
Thinking about it now, you canât even remember how you managed to join your family in the living room. The moment you saw Taehyung standing there, your legs nearly gave out. It was a wonder how you managed to stop yourself from falling or tripping as you walked over to them in a state of distraught.Â
âHi, itâs good to see you,â was all that you managed to croak out of once you snapped out of it. You didnât even give him a chance to respond when you suddenly turned your attention to your stepsister, forcing a smile on your face when you greeted her, âHey, Alia. Itâs good to see you. You seem well.âÂ
You canât even remember the expression that Alia gave you when she responded to you, âUh yeah, thanks. You too.âÂ
âRight. Well, Iâll let you guys settle in. I left the stove on, soââÂ
That was the last thing you said before you turned away and quickly left the room, practically running away from him to hide back in the kitchen. The last thing you heard as you walked away was your motherâs voice saying something about you being her assistant of the day in the kitchen while you were feeling unwell, as if excusing you for your unmannerly attitude.Â
By the time you got back in the kitchen, your hands were shaking, your heartbeat was racing so fast you could barely breathe. It took a long time for the shock to wane, and you had spent the rest of the day staying away from both of them, avoiding him entirely until you were finally called to join dinner.Â
And you are still avoiding him even now, keeping your head down as much as you can and resisting the urge to look his way. As if it isnât hard enough for you to have him sitting right in front of you, you can feel the heat of his gaze constantly following you whenever you are not looking.
He doesnât make it so obvious, and it doesnât seem like anyone else has noticed it yet. Perhaps you are just too hyperaware of his presence that you caught on to it so easily.
You sneak a glance at your stepsister, wondering if Alia has taken notice of her boyfriendâs wandering gaze or where he has been directing his eyes. It takes you watching the conversation between her and your parents more closely to see it.Â
Because it turns out that she also has her own gaze wandering to questionable places at the same time that she isnât paying much attention to her boyfriend.Â
Each time Alia turns to regard your mother or speak to her, her gaze flickers away briefly, ever so subtly landing on the seat to your right. At the seat that Hansol would usually occupy whenever he joined you during these holiday visits.Â
It is easy to catch it when you are seeing it from your angle. And it is easy to guess what is going through her head when she keeps doing it with a curious look written all over her face. An unspoken question seems to linger, while the incident from last year keeps flashing through your head when you picture Hansol being present beside you.Â
Even if nobody notices her intention, you doubt that anyone would question her about it, seeing that the seat that was supposed to be left empty has been taken by someone else.Â
While you are busy trying to make sense out of everything, your grandmother makes a disapproval noise with her tongue, grabbing your attention. âAre you still feeling under the weather? Youâve been drinking that boring thing the whole day,â she says, referring to the glass of iced tea that you have just put down after taking a drink from it to cool down.Â
You turn to look at your dear grandmother, Honey, and smile at her. She probably hasnât realised what a saving grace she has been for taking the unoccupied seat to your right the minute she came in for dinner.Â
And she is now helping you again by drawing your attention away from the source of your dismay. Immediately, you feel better the moment you are met with Honeyâs smile.Â
âIâm feeling much better, actually. Iâm just being careful not to drink anything that might get me sick,â you answer carefully, hoping to sound reasonable enough without making anyone question your âsicknessâ any further.Â
The more you lie to your family about it, the more guilty you feel. You donât have much choice at the moment but to hide it just a bit longer.Â
At first, you couldnât share the news with your parents simply because you were still clueless about how you were going to find the father of the baby with only limited information you had of him. But then things only got even more complicated for you to ever come clean when he walked through the front door of your parentsâ home.Â
What are the odds that the man you hooked up with turns out to be the man your stepsister is currently dating? And here you are now, stuck in the same room with them while hiding a secret which may change the course of everyoneâs entire life.
Yeah, miracles donât exist. Not for me, at least.
Honey taps at your hand on the table as you grow silent, oblivious to the thoughts running through your head. âYou know what you need?â she asks, whispering in a conspiring tone that she barely keeps down so that everyone at the table can still hear her voice.Â
And she does it while looking at you with her wide, expecting eyes, with the barely concealed mischief written all over her face. It makes you smile, knowing where this is going. So you simply play along.Â
"No, Honey. What would that be?âÂ
Her mischievous smile widens as she leans closer. âA hint of rum. With a few drops into that boring tea of yours, youâll feel better in no time,â she says, lifting her hand and showing you a pinching gesture with her thumb and forefinger nearly touching each other, âJust a pinch. Or better yet, just trade your whole glassââÂ
The sound of your Momâs frustrated sigh cuts her off. âMom, I already told you, giving her alcohol isnât going to make her feel better. Iâve already given her some herbal tea, that should be enough until she can get a proper rest.â
âOh, posh,â Honey says, waving her hand at your mother. âIgnore your Mom,â Honey says just as you are about to respond. âIâm telling you. Alcohol is best to cure your heartbreak,â she adds, and you certainly have no arguments against that. Alcohol might be able to help you forget.Â
But, alasâŠ
But, wait a minute. You stop and look closely at Honey. What is she talking about?Â
âWhat do you mean?â you question her while tilting your head, wondering deep down if she had noticed something. Surely, she wouldnât be able to tell the high tension rolling between you and Taehyung through dinner.Â
Nobody else could. But you also know that if there is anyone in your family who might be able to catch on with the tension rolling between the two of you, it would be Honey.Â
Once again, Honey reaches out and taps her dainty fingers on the back of your hand. âIsnât that why youâre feeling down, peaches? I know youâre still thinking about that good for nothingââÂ
Honey stops herself and bites down her smile before you can figure out what she is about to say. But you have heard enough to understand who she is referring to.Â
Relief washes over you when you realise that she was talking about your ex, Hansol. She must have thought that you have been stressing over the breakup and you have been feeling unwell because of it.
Honey leans in, this time lowering her voice just enough only for you to hear. âYou mustâve taken it from me. I also get a stomach bug when Iâm stressed out. Just like last summer when I lost a go-stop game against the ladies from the block,â she says, before she continues blabbering about how she had made bets during the game and went all-in only to lose everything.Â
âYou might think that theyâre nothing but small pennies used for gambling coins, but I spent a whole week collecting them. How am I supposed to replace all of them before the next game?â she continues to complain, while you laugh at her.Â
Her story takes away the tension on your shoulders for a brief moment before she adds, âAnd then you had to come here and watch these two being all lovey-dovey with each other.âÂ
As Honey mentions the pair sitting across the table, waving her hand at them to make a point, your eyes are drawn towards them once more. And your gaze lands right on Aliaâs hand which is now resting on top of Taehyungâs.Â
Seeing this makes you feel tight in the chest. Bitterness fills your mouth which you can barely hide with a tight smile. Honey may not have been entirely correct with her assumptions, yet her comment still hits the mark somehow.Â
Not about Hansol, obviously, as he is the one to occupy your mind the least. Yet she wasnât too far off when she talked about the new pair of lovers before you. Seeing them does make you uncomfortable, miserable even, but for entirely different reasons.Â
Looking away from their joined hands, your gaze meets Aliaâs. She is wearing an unreadable expression on her face as she listens in to Honeyâs words. And the strange look that she is giving you now is making you feel uneasy.
Just as you start wondering if Alia has noticed something, she instead asks you, âYou guys broke up?âÂ
She throws a quick glance at Honeyâs seat with a frown. For others, she might seem concerned, yet there is a look in her eyes which tells you that there is something more. âI was wondering why I havenât seen him around. He was with us last holiday.âÂ
Her comment rubs you in the wrong way. You have no idea why she would care when your relationship has nothing to do with her. But you try to not let it bother you. âYes, itâs been months now since we broke up. I only told Mom and Dad yesterday when I first got home.âÂ
âI see,â she says. Her voice comes out so softly that it almost comes out as a murmur. She pulls her hand back and places it on her lap. âThatâs too bad. Iâm sorry,â she adds while offering a small smile. And for some reason, she also seems guilty.Â
Does she think it has something to do with what happened last year?Â
Her words remind you of something that she said to you last year, back on the morning you confronted her after her drunken blunder which happened the night before.Â
âIâm sorry, I donât know what I was thinking. I didnât mean anything, I swear. Itâs just drunk talking.âÂ
That incident shouldnât be bothering you today. Yet it still makes you feel bitter when you think about it. The feeling only grows worse when you glance at Taehyung who is showing a sudden interest in this whole thing.Â
âItâs fine. Sometimes things just donât work out,â you simply repeat the same thing you said to your mother earlier while biting back the real question that is hanging right at the tip of your tongue.Â
But whatâs in it to you?Â
No matter how curious you are to know what kind of scheme that is going through her pretty little head, you know itâs not worth all the drama that it might cause. You cannot even possibly imagine the drama that would unfold once this whole baby thing comes out.
God, just thinking about it is already making your stomach churn. Your lower abdomen suddenly feels hard and heavy. As if you have a full-size lead inside instead of a small, growing blob that is about to form into an actual living baby within a few weeks from now.Â
Thinking about the baby, your eyes find the man who is behind all of this. He has grown oddly quiet while you were conversing with your stepsister and is now staring at his food with a frown on his face.
âSo tell me,â you ask calmly while clenching your hands, doing your best to hide the trembles, âHow did you two meet?â
This question immediately draws Taehyungâs attention. His eyes snap up, but the moment he looks at you, his face seems to grow pale and he becomes awfully nervous.
âWe, uhâwe used to work at the same company before Alia left to venture into other things,â he says, almost stuttering. He also keeps stealing glances at Alia, as if begging her to help him out.Â
Huh, strange.
What is it about answering your simple question which makes him so nervous?Â
Or perhapsâŠ
Have they been seeing each other when the two of you hooked up?Â
Fuck.Â
The moment this thought crosses your mind, you suddenly feel sick. Your stomach grows heavier with anxiety. Meanwhile, Aliaâs smile seems to beam brighter.Â
âWe didnât work in the same division back then, but we would frequently meet during breaks and company hours. Had it been, what, a year after we last met?â Alia turns to Taehyung, who stiffly nods his head. She grabs his hand once again and looks at him lovingly as she continues, âWe met again last summer by chance while I was travelling and started talking since then.âÂ
Last summer? But that was beforeâ
Your head starts spinning. You grab your glass and take a couple of small sips of your tea to regain composure, yet the drink suddenly tastes bitter on your tongue.Â
Honeyâs voice barely registers in your brain when she responds with a hum. âTravelling in the summer? That sounds like a charming way to meet a new lover,â she says, lifting her mug to her lips as she continues marvelling at your stepsisterâs story. âYou must have felt some sparks when you two met. I bet youâre still feeling it now, arenât you?â
You have no idea what she has inside that ceramic mug, as she had been nursing the same drink since even before dinner started. You can bet money that she had more than a pinch of rum dropped inside that drink of hers, seeing how talkative she is becoming.Â
Oh, how you wish you could have a taste of it. Just a sip would have been good enough. Maybe it can also help to stop your hands from trembling.Â
âAnd the ring?â Honey asks again with a teasing tone as she points at their entwined hands. âI noticed that you two are wearing matching rings. You canât possibly be engaged already, can you?âÂ
Almost choking on your drink, you slowly set your glass back down and pull your hands onto your lap, hiding them from prying eyes just in time as they begin to shake.
âBut it wasnât that different back in the day,â Honey continues, âI remember that Russâthatâs my dear late husband,â she explains to Taehyung, âhe bought me a cheap ring at the beginning of our relationship to show me and my parents that he was serious about courting me.âÂ
On any other times that Honey would speak about your late grandfather, you would always enjoy listening to every word, admiring how she would always share her story with pure love in her voice and wonder glowing in her eyes.Â
But not this time.Â
Ever since she pointed out the ring and started talking about your grandfatherâs old promises, you start having trouble breathing. The more she speaks, the worse it gets, and now there is a ringing sound echoing in your ear that seems to be coming from different directions.Â
âI still keep the ring with me, side by side with the wedding ring that doesnât fit anymore on these wrinkly fingers of mine,â Honey keeps gushing. She raises her hands and starts wiggling her fingers to show them off, while your whole body grows tense.Â
Alia shares a nervous laugh with Taehyung and waves her hand at Honey. âOh, noâŠitâs actually a part of a joke that weââÂ
You try to tune out the voices, the words that are being said, while clasping your hands tighter together on your lap, but the shaking doesnât stop. Aliaâs voice fades in and out beyond the loud ringing in your head as she continues to tell her story about how they started dating and the ring came to be. With everything that is going on, added with your awareness over Taehyungâs intense gaze that doesnât seem to waver, it becomes too overwhelming that you feel as if you are slowly being swallowed into the ground beneath you.Â
With a sharp gasp, you slowly push yourself out of your seat. âExcuse me, I have toââ your voice cracks as you speak. As you stand, you notice that everyone has their eyes on you, all curious to know what is happening with you.Â
â_______?â you hear your mother calling you.
You can feel the blood draining from your face under all the unwanted attention, making you wish that you could just fade away right at that moment. But then your hand find its way to your stomach, and it almost feels like there is a touch of warmth forming under your palm. It helps you force a smile and gather yourself just enough to say, âIâm sorry, but Iâm not feeling well, so Iâm going to step out early. I hope thatâs alright. You guys enjoy the rest of dinner.âÂ
You donât wait for anyoneâs response as you turn away, finding your escape merely moments before you get into a full-blown meltdown right in front of everyone.Â
Your legs are wobbly as you walk down the hall, yet you still manage to slip into the guest bathroom downstairs. With trembling hands, you lock the door behind you, shutting yourself from the world outside.Â
And that is when you fall apart, turning into a heaving mess as everything that you have been bottling up inside comes flooding out of you.Â
âBreathe,â you command yourself while you fight back against your nausea. Holding onto the bathroom counter, you keep yourself and try your best to focus on controlling your breath.Â
Take a slow, deep breath. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale.Â
Little by little, all the tension, the trembling, and the tightness in your chest begin to wane. But once everything is gone, once you begin to find calmness, your emotions seize control of you.
The next thing you know, an unstoppable flow of tears comes running down your face and you start sobbing, crying in defeat.Â
âShit. Fuck. What a mess,â you curse between each sob, feeling absolutely helpless and alone. You close your eyes, hoping that you can clear your head by doing so. Yet your mind keeps going to dark places. Constantly wondering and questioning about all of this.Â
About him.Â
âDid he ever mention anything that was related to his personal life that night?â you cannot help but wonder out loud.Â
Only silence answers. Because you hold little to no recollection of the details from the conversation you shared with him that night. Whenever you try to remember, it always feels like there was a part of your memory that had gone missing.Â
You havenât had the slightest clue of the things you shared with him at the bar once the drinks started coming more frequently. Which is a wonder, because you are completely sure that neither of you had gotten drunk enough to experience a blackout, much less lose a memory.
At least for you, the alcohol was just enough to burn through your nerves and help build your confidence to take the lead and openly show the attraction you had for him. Even if he did end up taking back control the moment the two of you finally gave in to temptation.Â
Your head starts pounding, aching the more you try to remember the missing details. Meanwhile, all the questions wonât stop coming, making it harder for you to regain a peaceful mind.
Did he ever mention having a girlfriend, or at least give any hint that he was taken?Â
Was he wearing that ring on his finger when he was touching your skin under the dim light of his bedroom suite?Â
You shake your head and close your eyes again when you still remember nothing. The only thing that remains in your memory is the look you saw in his gaze that night. The pitiful look that seemed to mirror yours, making you believe that he was looking for the same thing you did that night.Â
An escape. A way to forget even if for a moment.Â
But what if that was all just another lie?Â
Your stomach churns. A sharp pain comes shooting through your body. It starts from your lower abdomen, causing you to almost double over.Â
Fuck. Now what?Â
Your hand instantly comes down to your stomach, pressing and rubbing gently against it until the uncomfortable ache ebbs under your touch.Â
Right, Iâm supposed to avoid any form of stress, you remind yourself as you recall what your doctor told you the last time you went to see her. Something about getting your blood tension rising when you are stressed, and that it wouldnât be good for both you and the baby in the long run. Closing your eyes, you try to think of happy thoughts, all while keeping your palm pressed on your stomach.
To your surprise, rubbing your palm against the barely-there baby bump on your belly isnât just helping you to soothe the pain away, but also to calm yourself down.Â
With a sigh, you gently wipe your tears and look down. âIâm sorry for swearing so much, baby. I promise to stop doing it once youâve grown big enough to start hearing things so you wonât learn any of it too soon. But fuck, this is too much.âÂ
It feels odd to speak like this to the living being growing inside you that is barely more than a piece of flesh. Yet speaking to your growing baby seems to help ease your anxiety a little.Â
Better yet, it helps make you feel less alone.Â
âLetâs not think any bad thoughts. Letâs not assume that your Dad is an asshole, okay? Not until we get to hear the full story,â you whisper to the tiny human growing inside you. The more you speak to it, the more it seems to be helping you to find some ease of mind.Â
But even if it turns out that he wasâŠ
âThen I can deal with it later with my head held high,â you murmur to yourself in a soft, yet reassuring tone of voice. And you repeat it again, and again, almost as if you are chanting a spell which would be able to give you a boost of confidence.Â
It may not immediately change the way you look at things, yet you can feel it slowly rising within you. It feels like a ray of light, the first spark of hope that you get to feel amid all the uncertainty which surrounds you.
Soon enough, the strong urge to cry no longer overcomes you. Even your hands have stopped shaking. All that you have left is exhaustion. It rolls through your body with a vengeance, and there is nothing that you want more right now other than to curl up like a ball on your bed and sleep it off.Â
You raise your head to look at yourself in the mirror, and instantly a bitter laugh escapes you at what you are seeing.
Because you look like a complete mess. Your life is slowly turning into shambles, and it seems to be mocking you through your own reflection that is now staring back at you.Â
âJust exactly what I need,â you whisper with a sigh.
I need to be stronger, if only for the sake of this little one in me, you tell yourself as you splash cold water at your face to wash away all the messâthe drying tears, your swollen eyes, and the skin on your face which has yet to regain its normal colours.Â
It feels therapeutic to be washing everything off, leaving nothing more but your swollen eyes which you can explain as a part of your sickness. You may not be strong enough to take on the world, but at least now, you are prepared to face the reality that is waiting for you right outside of this door.Â
No matter how fucking messy it is.Â
Having this new revelation should be giving you a newfound credence that could push you forward. And yet there is none of that here. The only thing you are feeling now is the new bout of anxiety rolling up through your body, starting from your stomach as it churns painfully.
âYeah, now I feel sick,â you groan as you rush to the toilet bowl, seconds away before you start dumping the small amount of food you had during dinner into waste.Â
It takes a bit longer than expected before you finally find the courage to step out of the bathroom.Â
Soft murmurs filter into the bathroom the moment you open the door. You can tell that the voices are coming from the living room, which means that the family has gathered there after dinner. It allows you to breathe a sigh of relief. At least this way you wouldnât have to hide or make excuses if you have to bump into someone on your way to your bedroom.
Stepping out of the bathroom, you are relieved that nobody is around. Everyone should be in the living room, so you make haste, hoping to be able to escape before anyone notices.Â
But as you turn to the next hallway, someone is standing in your way. The light is dim, yet you can easily recognise him before you get any closer. Standing with his back leaning against the wall, he has his hands tucked into his pockets and his eyes looking absently into the distance.Â
As though he has been waiting for you.Â
Taehyung turns when he notices you coming. Before you can start to wonder what he is doing here, a smile grows on his face.
âHey, is everything okay? Everyone was worried,â he asks you, sounding genuinely concerned.Â
The calm tone of his voice might be a bit deceiving if only you are not looking into his eyes. His gaze keeps wavering as he speaks, as if he is unable to look at you for too long. The same guilt you saw earlier is still present in his eyes. And you hate seeing it there.Â
It only tells you that he has a secret that he is keeping from you. You have no idea how to feel about it. But if it has to do with his relationship with Alia, thenâ
âIâm fine, itâs justââÂ
Your cheeks grow warm the moment you speak, feeling embarrassed at how dry your voice sounds. âItâs nothing. You heard my Mom, Iâll be better in no time.âÂ
You have so many things to say to him. So many questions that you would like to give him. But you are too tired to do anything. Much less to talk. As much as you can convince yourself that you are ready to face anything, now is not the right time to do it.Â
So you keep your mouth shut and try to walk past him instead. Only that he isnât letting you go that easily.Â
âYou know, it really is nice to see you again, Red.âÂ
His voice sounds so subdued that you almost miss it. You come to a halt. Your heartbeat starts picking up again. If you ever needed confirmation that the sinful night you shared with him truly happened, and that he remembered any part of it, then this is it.Â
His comment which instantly brings you back to that fateful night. The nickname that he used to call you then.
You close your eyes, refusing to remember the way he managed to draw out a myriad of sensations with his voice alone. You refuse to be brought back there again. Not now, when your mind isnât clear enough to be dealing with this. Taking a deep breath, you compose yourself just enough to face him.
Only to be met with his amused smile as he looks at you.Â
âI was surprised to see you. I never would have thought that you could somehow be related to Alia.â He lets out a chuckle. It sounds empty and a bit bitter, mirroring exactly how you are feeling right now.Â
Your chest feels tight, hating the way he is saying her name. Nor do you enjoy seeing the way his gaze changes when he does it. Annoyance fills your chest that you can barely speak, while he remains in his blissful ignorance as he continues talking,Â
âFunny how life works, doesnât it? I kept thinking about you after we met and wondered if we would ever see each other again. I regretted that I didnât ask for your number before we parted ways. I didnât even get to ask for your real name.âÂ
The tightness in your chest grows tenfold.Â
You never admitted it beforeânot to yourself, and not even to Skye, when you first talked about himâyet there was some point between that night and the day you found out about the pregnancy that you spent your nights wondering if you would ever see him again.Â
If there had been one thing that you regretted about that night, it would be the decision you made to leave the next morning without asking for his real name or leaving any means of contact.Â
A night to escape from reality.Â
That was all it meant for you at the time. So when the morning came, it was time for you to return to reality. Your reality. Your real life. And you were too busy preparing yourself to face all the hurt, the bad memories, and the stressful life that had nothing to do with the desirable woman that he brought into his bed the night before to even consider exchanging contacts with him.Â
It didnât matter if you were still riding the high of that nightâs self-gratification and wanton pleasure through the rest of your trip. The moment everything ended, you simply moved on from it. Putting everything about that night to the back of your mind as you returned to your normal life and quickly fell back into your normal routine.Â
Until weeks later, when life decided to fuck you over and you ended up with a baby growing inside you, and you had no way to find or contact him to inform him about it.Â
âI guess it canât be helped, given the circumstances.â Your conviction quickly melts into dread once you are reminded of the current circumstances. âItâs kinda too late now to talk about it and regret what didnât happen, donât you think? Seeing that youâre now dating my stepsister.âÂ
Taehyung winces. For a brief moment, you almost believe you can see a glimpse of hurt flickering through his gaze. And for some reason, it only pisses you off.Â
So he doesnât like being reminded of the fact that he is here for someone else?Â
âLook, about Alia. I was hoping that we could talk. Maybe when all of this is done, or maybe after the holidays we canââÂ
He continues talking, but you arenât hearing anything. The questions that flooded your brain earlier come flashing back. The ringing that pained you returns. Everything lasts for a few more seconds before your mind clears out, and only one question remains.Â
âWere the two of you already dating when we slept together?âÂ
He falls silent, taken aback.Â
âNo!â he immediately says, almost shouting. But he quickly reins himself before his voice would reach where everyone is and draw their attention. âFuck, no. Is that why youâve been sulking all through dinner?â he asks you with a hiss. He seems offended and hurt at the same time. âIâm not that kind of guy. Trust me.âÂ
âSulking?â you let out an incredulous laugh. Is that how he saw it? When you were coming close to breaking apart right in front of everyone because of him?Â
âHow am I supposed to trust you when I barely know you? How am I supposed to know that youâre telling the truth?â you snap back at him with a hiss. âJust because we fucked it doesnât mean that Iâd magically know everything about you.âÂ
Again, he winces at your question. As if your words come to him like a slap on his face. He takes a deep breath and speaks more calmly in response, âLook, we should talk. Soon. I can explain everything. But not now, okay?âÂ
As much as you hate to admit it, or to agree with him, you decide that he is right. There are a lot of things that you need to discuss with him, and now is not the right time to do it. Not when your emotions are all over the place and when he has his girlfriend keeping him in close sight most of the time.Â
âI agree. We do need to talk,â you finally agree, even though you know that both of you have different things in mind.Â
You have no idea what he intends to discuss with you. The only thing that matters to you is to talk about the baby that you conceived together. And hopefully, decide what will happen next.Â
âI should go,â you sigh, feeling exhausted and drained. âI need to lie down. This is too much for me to process.âÂ
You try to walk around him so you can continue on your way. Your head is pounding, and you have the dire need to rest in your comfortable bed, where you would be able to feel safe and hide away from all of this.Â
âWait,â Taehyung stops you before you can go too far.Â
âWhat?â you ask him, feeling exasperatedâboth from the stress and from the way your body still tingles each time you hear his voice. You really need to get away from him.Â
âNothing, itâs justâŠâ he starts, suddenly looking nervous with what he is about to say. The sound of laughter echoes from the living room, making him glance over his shoulder briefly before speaking to you with a lowered voice, âCan you do me a favour?âÂ
You frown at him. âWhat is it?âÂ
He looks wary, and it makes you feel uneasy in the stomach as you wait for him to speak.Â
But what he says next makes you feel even worse. âPlease donât tell Alia that weâve met before, more importantly that we hooked up that night.âÂ
You say nothing at first. Even if you are well aware of the situation and where Aliaâs position in all of this, it still doesnât stop the sharp pain you feel in your chest as he mentions her name, or to express his request.Â
Taehyung steps closer when you remain quiet. His voice comes as a desperate whisper when he pleads with you, âPlease? Can you do this for me?âÂ
You grit your teeth. âFine, I wonât,â you finally say to him. But you refuse to give in that easily.
Taking a step closer to him, you point at him and demand him, âBut you need to tell her.âÂ
He clenches his jaw as he listens to your demands, but you ignore it and continue to talk. âShe needs to knowââ your voice nearly wavers, because you know what would happen once everything is revealed.Â
Telling your stepsister that you had slept with her boyfriend would not only be hard, but it would be ugly.Â
But it would be better than keeping it a secret for much longer. Because secrets donât always remain hidden, no matter how hard you try to keep them in the shadows. And things would even get messier once the baby comes while she is still being kept in the dark.Â
Itâs better to bite the bullet as soon as possible, rather than waiting and living your life in uncertainty until the day comes.Â
âIf you donât, and we keep this a secret much longer, things might get messier if she somehow finds out on her own. The last thing Iâd ever want is to get into any drama. Not with her,â you try to convince Taehyung, despite him looking like he would rather bolt and have nothing to do with any of this.Â
After all the drama that happened last year, the last thing you need is to get involved in another.Â
âIâll tell her myself if necessary.â There is a bite in your voice when you are telling him all of this. To his credit, Taehyungâdespite looking shell-shocked and corneredâseems to respect and understand your request.Â
He lowers his head and nods. âGive me time. IâllââÂ
You are surprised to see him looking defeated. It makes you wonder if there is something more about their relationship that you need to know before going further.Â
As Taehyung raises his head again, he seems more resolved. He looks straight into your eyes as he promises, âIâll tell her myself once I get the chance to. I promise. But weâre going to have that talk first, and soon.âÂ
âItâs a promise.â You bite back the ache that suddenly pierces through your heart, seeing how he is so adamant about protecting his relationship with your stepsister. Trying not to look too deep into it and get yourself hurt further, you avoid looking into his gaze and start walking away from him.Â
âGoodnight thenââ you whisper to him as you turn away from him, biting back the sound of your defeat when you call his name, âTae.âÂ
The moment you are within the safety of your bedroom, your knees buckle. Thankfully, you still manage to close the door and lock it behind you, once again shutting yourself from everyone to give you some moment of peace.
Although it doesnât stop him from entering your mind in the silence that follows.Â
As you lie down in your bed, curled up in a fetal position with your arms wrapped around yourself, your mind wanders back to the conversation you just had with Taehyung in the hallway.Â
You canât help it. His words keep coming back to you, and you keep finding yourself dissecting everything he said. You close your eyes, and keep telling yourself to stop. The situation that you are dealing with right now already seems absurd enough for you to waste your energy trying to understand him.Â
You begin to wonder if things would have been better if you hadnât come across each other again. Things would probably turn out differently. You may have to keep the babyâs existence a secret from him, and the truth about the father a secret from your family.Â
You may have to deal with everything yourself.Â
The possibility seems petrifying, but it still sounds a lot better than having to go against your stepsister. Better than causing your frail relationship to become even worse. This time, you know that this would be big enough to ruin any chance for you and your stepsister to have any kind of relationship at all.Â
He was right. Itâs funny how life works. If only it doesnât have to be this hard to laugh it off.Â
Stop it.Â
Keeping your eyes closed, you let out a deep sigh and force yourself to think about something else. Anything. As long as you are not thinking about him. His face, his voice, the scent of his cologne, everything that belongs to him.Â
Your head starts swimming. No, everything about him now belongs to someone else.Â
Once again, you force yourself to start thinking of less stressful things. Like Skyeâs text message from this afternoon suggesting that you could run away with her to a secluded place somewhere in Europe so that the two of you could raise the baby together. Or the little stories that Honey shared about the cute new gardener now working at her apartment complexâthe complex specifically built for elders like herselfâthat she wanted to introduce to you the next time you come by to visit.
You regret forgetting to pick up the smoothie that your mother made for you while you were throwing up in the bathroom, all due to Taehyungâs distraction. You wonder if having the smoothie would be able to help you feel better. Picturing the drink being left attended in the kitchen, you can picture your grandmotherâthe sweet little mischievous angel that she isâsneaking in a few drops of rum into the smoothie when your mother isnât looking.Â
This thought makes you smile. It replaces every ugly thoughts that keep circling inside your mind and calms you down.Â
Your heartbeat is no longer beating like crazy. The more you fill your head with wonderful thoughts, the sooner the uneasy feeling in your stomach begins to wane.Â
And soon enough, you start drifting away to a restless sleep.Â
But just like how he invaded your home with his sudden appearance, Taehyung invades your sleep once your mind is left unguarded.Â
Speaking to him, albeit briefly, brings you back to that night. The moment you close your eyes, you start seeing everything from back then that you couldnât remember in your waking hours. Even the smallest details that your conscious mind has forgotten. Everything comes crashing down on you as you toss and turn in your bed, unable to give in completely to a peaceful slumber as memories continue to flood your dreams.Â
Six weeks agoâŠ
You opened your eyes and squinted.Â
The overhead lamp above your head was bright, and it was hurting your eyes. You could barely see a thing through your bleary eyes, until your gaze drifted further, looking into the dimly lit bedroom far across the foyer.Â
The room looked more spacious than yours, albeit a bit messy. The massive bed looked comfortable, and there were two lounge seats set up near the windows that looked more luxurious than the ones you had in your room.Â
âYour bedroom seems a lot more cozy than mine.âÂ
The words came out of your lips with a moan. The sound seemed foreign. Barely recognisable through your hazy mind. But there was a familiar sensation slowly rising in your body that hadnât at all come from the alcoholic drinks you were having tonight.Â
âHmmmâŠYou think so?â
A deep, sultry voice spoke as a pair of hot lips made their way down the side of your neck, tracing your skin with delicate kisses that made it even harder for you to think straight.Â
Shivers ran down your body. Heat rolled through your chest. And it almost seemed to you that your skin was becoming even more sensitive to the touch when even the most subtle caress of his fingers was able to light up your senses.Â
Right after the voice spoke to you, he suddenly switched and started kissing his way up. You blinked, and his face came into view just as he looked down at you. The beautiful face that captivated you when you first met him at the bar was presented right before your eyes.Â
So close. So tempting. And his eyes were so intense that you nearly lost your breath. He smiled and leaned down, capturing your lips with a kiss.Â
âYou havenât seen anything yet,â he murmured against your lips, drawing another moan out of you which snapped you from your daze.Â
You sighed as you gave in to the chaste kiss he was giving you. âItâs kind of hard to look around and see anything when you have me pinned to the door.âÂ
He let out a soft chuckle and once again pressed his lips on yours. As if he was both pleased and amused that he got to put you in this position. When he pulled back, the look in his eyes softened.Â
âIâm sorry, I couldnât help myself. Itâs all your fault for teasing me all the way here while I couldnât allow myself to touch you with so many eyes paying attention,â he said without any hint of regret in his voice.Â
âWell, forgive me because I wasnât aware,â you taunted him back, knowing fully well what you had done to tease him until he was on the verge of breaking apart even before you reached his hotel suite.Â
As much as you wanted to hold back, you were quite sure that you hadnât gotten things wrong. You couldnât have possibly mistaken the chemistry that kept sparking between you. And the way he kept openly staring at your body was enough to make his intention clear, as his eyes seemed more honest than the words he gave you.Â
But back at the bar, you had let him be the first one to make the move.Â
With his sturdy hands, he was the one who pulled your seat closer. By placing his arm on your backrest, it may have seemed as if he was marking his territory for anyone else at the hotel bar to see. Normally, something like this wouldâve put you off. But there was something in the way he did it that made you feel otherwise, allowing you to give in and lean more into his warmth instead of pushing him away.Â
That was when you reciprocated his actions with your own. The light and subtle touches of your fingers on his arm drew soft shudders through his body. The accidental brushes that happened when you moved against his body pushed him into wrapping his arm around you, keeping you close before he finally pulled you out of the bar.Â
When you leaned close enough to whisper softly against his ear, you could feel goosebumps rising on his skin, his heartbeat escalating under your palm, and he could barely hold himself back from devouring your lips right there at the hotel lobby. Right where everyone could see you falling into pieces under your sinful desire.
By the time you were alone with him in the elevator, the tension between you just kept escalating until he finally snapped.Â
He nearly dragged you across the hallway leading to his bedroom suite in his rush to get you alone. The moment he pulled you in through the door, every bit of his composure simply left him. He barely gave you a chance to catch a single glance of the suite, as he immediately pushed your body against the door and kept you there.Â
Until this moment.Â
His eyes grew dark after listening to your answer. His breath is still ragged after the hot kiss that he gave you once he got you pinned between his hard body and the locked door behind you.Â
With his broad chest locking you in place, his hips pressing against your lower body, he left you with nowhere else to go. But this didnât seem to be enough for him. Looking into his eyes, you could tell that he needed to see you become even more vulnerable. Almost as if he wanted to punish you for putting him on the edge.Â
And he did exactly that as he slipped one hand around your neck and pulled your hair, tilting your head back so that he could continue exploring the column of your throat with his sinful lips. Instead of resisting it, you simply gave in. Arching your back to him further as he trailed kisses on your skin, your hands clutching on his jacket to hold on.Â
He used his other hand to explore the rest of your body. Starting from your waist, he continued to move further down to your hips. Tracing every curve, every dent along your body with his firm fingers pressing through your thin dress.Â
Just as he was about to reach the hem of your dress, he suddenly stopped and pulled back.Â
âTell me again. Are you sure this is what you want?â His voice was quiet when he asked you this. It sounded as though he was caught between convincing himself that this was happening while giving you an out for one last time before getting too deep.Â
But you had gone deep.Â
And you knew then that the moment you let everything happen, there was no going back from it. Everything about this was new to you; hooking up with a complete stranger while you were in the middle of nowhere, and knowing that once the night was over, both of you were going to move on with your lives.Â
It felt thrilling to think about it, and the liquid courage should help you in letting go of your inhibitions. Yet you couldnât deny the fact that you are feeling slightly nervous about jumping fully into this.Â
When you failed to answer him, Tae leaned down, pressing a chaste kiss right below your ear and whispered, âWell? Talk to me. Because there is no going back from this once we begin, and I wonât let you go until you tell me what you want.âÂ
The way his breath tickled your ear and caressed your skin broke you out of the walls you put up. Every flicker of doubt you felt immediately melted. You brushed against him, allowing him to feel every bit of heat coursing through your body before you answered with a whisper, âYes. Iâve never been so sure in my whole life.âÂ
You could feel the way his breath was caught as you pressed your palm on his chest. Pressing against him, you raised yourself up and nipped his chin with your teeth.Â
âThis is what I want.âÂ
You werenât completely sure if you ever got to finish your sentence when all of a sudden, his lips came crashing into yours, pressing firmly as he kissed you, barely concealing his desire for more.Â
The kiss unleashed your own desire. You opened your mouth for him in return, allowing him to devour you, to have a taste of your demands as he thoroughly kissed you until you were left breathless in his arms.Â
His hand began to move again just then. Tracing down your hips, he pressed the tips of his fingers harder into your flesh. He made it seem as if your dress had melted into your skin with the heat of his touch that you felt completely exposed to him. And he didnât stop until he finally found the exposed skin of your thigh.Â
Your body quivered upon contact, and you could tell that he felt it too. He began stroking your skin, moving at a slow, agonising pace just to put you on the edge.Â
And he easily succeeded. Already, you could barely breathe, even when he was still far from touching any part of your body that needed him the most.Â
Overcame with need, your body started moving on instinct. As if his touches were controlling you as you lifted your thigh for him. His grip on your thigh tightened, helping you to keep your leg up and open yourself to him while his kiss became sloppy yet gentle as he released his hold on your hair.Â
He moved his other hand down, brushing against your covered breast with a brief contact and continued trailing down. You felt him pressing at your hips, before pulling the hem of your dress upward until your lower region was completely exposed. His hand continued its travel as it climbed up your inner thigh. So you opened your legs to give him better access. A move which he appreciated with a deep hum, before you felt his thumb brushing up just an inch away from your throbbing core.Â
âShould we move this someplace else? Somewhere that would be more comfortable for us?â he asked you with his lips hovering close to yours.Â
It took a moment for his words to sink in. Too lost in the sensation that you were made to feel, you felt as if you were drunk and high, not from the alcohol that was no longer running wildly through your veins, but from his entire presence alone.Â
All thoughts faded further as his thumb grazed across the front of your panties, finding your folds through the fabric before he pressed down, enough to give pressure on your covered clit. Sparks flew through your half-lidded eyes as pleasure came rushing through you in waves. You couldnât stop the moan slipping out of your lips, nor the way your hips rocked into his touch to feel more.Â
âSo responsive,â he murmured against your neck before he planted a light kiss on your skin. âI would have loved to watch and enjoy every reaction that you would give me, every sound you make, while I have you lie down on my bed and fuck you senseless.âÂ
Your breath hitched and caught in your chest. Not only because of his words, but also from the way his thumb continued to rub against your covered clit. It felt sinful, yet so delectable the way he kept drawing more and more sparks and shuddering pleasure through your body.
After being deprived of such attention for quite some time, your body became more sensitive to every friction, every treatment he was giving you, and you simply wanted more.Â
âThen take me there. Take me to your bed.âÂ
As if you had flicked a switch in his brain, his expression changed. His gaze darkened as he captured your lips with unrestrained need, yet he was careful when he picked you up, pressing you against his chest when he turned and moved to take you away from the door.
You wrapped your arms and legs around him for balance, while your lips remained locked in a deep kiss. You could feel his long stride as he began carrying you across the room. His kiss and his firm hold on your bottom cheeks were enough to draw your attention away from his clumsy footsteps, but not enough to deny you from sensing the changes happening around you.
The scent of his cologne grew thicker as he went deeper into the room, and you were getting more and more lost in him. Drowned in his heat, his kiss, and the traces that he had left behind all over his bedroom, you felt him everywhere all at once that you felt like you were being put under a spell.Â
All so suddenly, you were pulled out of it when he broke away from the kiss. He laid you gently over the cold white sheets of his partly-made bed. Instead of joining you right away, he chose to pull back. His eyes seemed to glint in the dimly lit room as he took this moment to take you in.Â
âBeautiful,â he murmured softly, drawing heat back to your face.Â
He kept his eyes on you as he shrugged off his jacket and began peeling his shirt from his chest. Desire pulsed through your body as you watched every move he was making without ever drawing his attention away from you.Â
The more you watched him, the stronger the pull that you felt towards him. Once the need to touch him took over, you reached up and tugged on his pants, hoping that you could quickly shred them off of his body.Â
You barely grazed against his covered hard-on when he stopped you by catching your wrists. Like a disappointed teacher, he made a disapproval sound with his tongue.Â
âPatience, Red,â he teasingly said to you as he grabbed the hem of your dress and pulled it off of you with one swift move. You fell back to the bed with a gasp, shocked to see how easy it was for him to take over until you were left with nothing more but your lacy underthings.Â
The intensity you felt from his gaze made you want to wrap your arms around yourself and hide. But being half inebriated was making you slow in thoughts and movement that you couldnât do anything but lay still. At the same time, you enjoyed the way he was looking at you, loving how he was losing himself to you the same way you did to him.Â
But it was the words that he said next that further brought out your wanton needs.
âBe a good girl and stay still. I want you to stay just like this,â he said with a murmur while his eyes ran down your body, âI want you to lie on your back while you are screaming out my name.âÂ
If only you hadnât been so lost for words, perhaps you would have challenged him in return. Instead, by the time every piece of his clothing was gone, you felt like you had melted further into the sheets. The raw passion you saw in his gaze and the way he was tracing his fingertips on your skin had locked you completely in place, leaving you with no other option but to surrender as he took control.
He bent down, his lips came down to your neck. Planting his kisses on your skin, he kept your attention away from his hands as he snapped off your bra and went down to pull your panties down your hips. As he dragged your panties down your bare legs, he continued his kisses further down, not stopping until he reached your heaving chest.Â
You couldnât even remember what happened to that flimsy piece of fabric that he took from you. Everything else faded as his tongue grazed across your chest, drawing a gasp out of your lips. His firm hands returned to your hips right then, holding you down while he captured your taut nipple between his teeth.Â
The feeling that coursed through you was heavenly. A shooting pain came with a flare as he bit down, yet it was quickly replaced with an overwhelming feeling of pleasure when he lapped the pain away with his sinful tongue.Â
âTaeââ
His body quivered against yours at the sound of your voice. He pulled away with a grin, his eyes twinkling with amusement as he watched you arching your chest as if you were chasing him.Â
He ran his gaze down your body. Perusing you while silently admiring what he was seeing while he licked his lips. As if he was picturing the way you would taste.Â
âTell me how badly you want this, Red,â he taunted you with his hand reaching out to the nightstand. You vaguely saw him grabbing a condom while you were struggling to breathe. Your eyes fell on his exposed, throbbing cock, and words simply left you.Â
Seeing its impressive size and girth, your entire body erupted with a pulse. It started from deep inside your core, right where you wanted to feel him the most. Astonished, you failed to remember that he was still waiting for your answer with his eyes locked on your face.Â
And he made you struggle further to find words when he reached down, wrapping his long fingers around his cock and started giving himself slow, lazy strokes. You could see the bead of his pre-cum glistening under the dim lighting. It took everything in you to stop yourself from leaning forward and lapping him dry. To have a taste, before you let him devour every drop of your essence.Â
âRed? Talk to me,â he spoke to you again with a curious tone in his voice.Â
He knew that he wasnât getting any attention, as your eyes were locked only at one place that was not his face, and he seemed to be curious to know what was making you so lost in thoughts.Â
Instead of answering him, you continued to watch, completely transfixed by his actions, as he slowly spread his pre-cum along the length of his cock. You licked your lips, almost as if you could taste him. A barely concealed whimper slipped out of your lips when you watched him slowly roll the condom to cover himself from the tip of his cock and down to the base.Â
Seeing him covered with protection seemed to snap you back to the present. Even if your pulsing need still refused to tame down.Â
Resting back against the pillows, you dragged your eyes away from his impressive cock to his beautiful face.Â
âI want you here. Inside me,â you finally responded to his question. Placing your palms on the underside of your thighs, you parted your legs open, making him see the mess that had been building up right between your legs while you were enjoying the show he was giving you.Â
Now it was your turn to give him a show.Â
Reaching between your legs, you moved your fingers to find your folds. You bit back a gasp once the tips of your fingers were met with your wet arousal. It felt slick as you moved your fingers around, parting your nether lips so he could see your swollen clit, before you moved your fingers in circles, pressing at yourself the exact same way you wished he would.Â
âPlease, fuck me, Tae. Fuck me good.âÂ
His pupils dilated at the sound of your voice, at the pleading words you were giving him. You loved the way he was reacting to you just as much as he did with you, yet you decided to push his buttons further by adding, âAnd then I want to hear you scream my name while you cum inside me.âÂ
He raised his eyebrows. âWhat a little brat,â he said, chuckling. âSo you like to play games, hmmm?âÂ
You bit your bottom lip, holding back a moan that was threatening to come out when your touch inadvertently pushed against the source of your heat. âOh, I do. Games are always fun.âÂ
While he continued stroking his cock at a lazy pace, he used the other hand to grab your neck. His palm fit perfectly as he wrapped it around the column of your throat, putting pressure that was not enough to choke you, yet enough to show you who was in control.Â
âThen letâs play,â he groaned while he pressed you back down on the bed. âBut this time, I make the rules.âÂ
You felt the electrifying pleasure surging through your body as he brushed your hand away and lined himself against your entrance, shutting down the circuits inside your brain for a moment and stopping you from wiggling too much beneath him just to feel more friction.Â
A sharp moan was drawn from your lips as Tae slammed his full length deep inside you. The sensation that you felt from being filled by his width was so feral and explosive that you were sure you immediately experienced your orgasm right then and there.Â
Your body must have been shaking, which was a response that you failed to notice as you had your senses filled with the steady pulse of pleasure pressing across the girth of his cock. He must have noticed it when he came to a halt, giving you a chance to process everything and adjust to his presence inside you.
Nothing made sense to you beyond the pulsing pleasure that you felt from your hot pussy. Your senses were filled with the sound of your racing heartbeat, the soothing touch of his fingers on your skin, and the whispers of his voice calling you back to him.Â
He only managed to bring you back to the present by pressing gentle kisses on your lips, nose, and then on the rest of your face, stopping only after he kissed your lips again to draw your attention back to him.Â
Your legs were quivering when you opened your eyes to see him, yet you could already tell from the way the pulses that came right where you were joined started to settle, that your body had adjusted perfectly to his size.Â
But it didnât mean that you would simply take it without sharing your thoughts.Â
âYouâreâbig,â you complained with a soft moan when you felt him growing harder inside you. It didnât stop you from rocking your hips, trying to feel more friction, while he merely chuckled at your words.Â
âAnd itâs perfect for your tight pussy.âÂ
His words drew a gasp from you. But he didnât pay much attention to it, as he slowly began to move. He started with a slow pace, which was torturous and agonising, forcing you to feel the delectable way his girth was brushing against your pulsing walls.Â
Back and forth he went, going so deep you could almost feel him pressing up your stomach before pulling out until only the tip was buried inside you. He kept moving at the same pace, until you began to feel more desperate. Even your body was shaking with the need to feel more.Â
âMoreâ!â you whispered with a strangled moan, âgo faster.âÂ
Hearing this, instead of doing what you were begging him to, Tae denied your plea by doing the opposite. With a wicked grin on his face, the fucker slowed down, bringing the pleasure that had been rising back down a notch.Â
You opened your mouth to protest against it, and he moved his hands down your hips, stopping at your thighs where he gave you a tight grip.Â
âYou want more?â he asked you, his voice almost seemed to grow deeper, and you could feel a tinge of danger when he spoke. The same danger you saw coming through his gaze as he slowly brought your legs up.Â
You expected him to stop once he got your legs up his shoulders. But he just kept going. And going. Until you were nearly folded with your legs almost pressed to your chest.
âTaeâ!âÂ
It made you feel vulnerable, with nothing but your hands to use to hold on while he had full control of your body. He was still buried inside you, and this position allowed you to feel him more. As though you had grown tighter around him and he was growing bigger. His entire length and width made you feel full, as his cock was pressing tightly against your hot walls.Â
âYou wanted more,â he murmured as he began moving, rocking his hips slowly back and forth, going in and out of you, drawing more and more of that shuddering pleasure out of your body as he continued fucking you gently. âIâm giving you more.âÂ
He began increasing his pace. Going faster the more he heard you moaning in pleasure. âLift your arms, Red. Bring them up and hold the pillows.âÂ
It took a moment for his words to register in your head. Your hands had been clutching tightly on his forearms and it was a struggle to let go. And he waited, tormenting you by keeping his pace much too slow to your liking until you followed his command.Â
Your hands trembled as you unlatched them from his skin. You could barely feel your fingers as you dragged your hands up, as every part of your body grew more sensitive the more you opened your entire self to him. Keeping your eyes on him, you got lost in his intense gaze.Â
It was then when you finally came in contact with the soft pillows above your head, and your fingers easily sank into them, latching onto them as you did when you were holding onto his arms.
âThatâs it. Good girl,â he murmured gently, and you were pleasantly surprised to realise how much you loved hearing his praise. Warmth bloomed in your chest, and it easily made its way down right to your core. âNow hold on tightly and donât let go.âÂ
And you did just that. Holding on tightly the way he wanted you to.Â
Only once he gained complete control of your body, once you fully submitted to him, he finally fulfilled your wish. He held firmly on your thighs to keep them folded and open for him, and he began ramming his cock deep inside you.Â
He was doing it faster. Harder. Sending you high in pleasure while all you could do was take his constant pounding. The only leverage you had to hold on was the tight hold you had on the pillows and the weight of his body that was pressing you down each time he pushed deeply inside you.Â
The anomalous sounds coming out of both of your lips kept bouncing off the walls. Followed by the sound of flesh clashing against flesh, the slick sounds that came from right where you were joined, and the creaking sound of the bed beneath you.Â
He kept going, relentless in his rough thrusts and his need to push you over the edge, until you could feel the rise of your orgasm coming in waves. The wanton pleasure that was hot and intense came rising inside you, growing rapidly with his deep thrusts until you finally succumbed to it, coming into your climax with a scream.Â
âTae, Iâm coming,â you cried out to him as you fell over the edge, though you werenât completely sure if the words coming out of your lips were as coherent as you thought they would have been.Â
The sound of your pounding heartbeat seemed to drown everything away. Except that you could still hear the sound of his breathless grunts as they grew clearer, and the strangled moan that came out of him when he shouted, âThatâs it, Red. Fuck, Iâm coming!â
With a sharp intake of breath, he came to his climax. You felt every pulse of his release as he came inside you, and the tremble in his chest that surged through him with his deep groan as he relished the pleasure. Even after his release, he kept moving, rocking slowly and steadily until the spasms of your orgasm slowly began to wane down.Â
He remained buried inside you when he gently released you from his hold. You could barely feel his lips pressing on your quivering thighs before he lowered them back on the mattress, yet his gentle fingers remained hot on your skin when he brushed up against you.Â
He reached up and gently pried your fingers away from the pillows before slipping his fingers between yours. The way your fingers were entwined together felt so intimate. So unlike anything that you had ever thought about what a one-night stand would entail.Â
Your body felt hot, and your muscles were lax, but there was a series of small spasms still going strong from deep inside you, coaxed by his incessant rocking. You should have been pushing him off of you, instead of embracing his weight as he lowered himself, covering your body with his own.Â
âTaeââ you whimpered against his lips as he kissed you. Holding your hands in his, he continued to rock his hips.Â
How he managed to remain so hard and stiff even after his climax was beyond you. He still felt thick as he moved. His cock brushed against your pulsing walls as he went in and out, awakening all sparks of pleasure that were supposed to have dwindled.Â
And with how sensitive your body was, it rose and peaked so quickly and you had no power to stop it.Â
âTooâŠmuchâŠâ you cried between the strangled moans coming out of your lips, right before he swallowed them with another kiss.Â
âOne more,â he groaned as he picked up his pace. âJust do it one more time for me, Red.âÂ
You were so sensitive it was beginning to hurt, but the pleasure was also maddening that you didnât want to stop. This time, he wasnât holding you down so strongly, allowing you to move beneath him. So you rocked back against him, pushing up each time he was thrusting into you. It only took a couple of more strokes before the coil in your core snapped, and you were sent to another climax.Â
And he joined you in your release, falling into a smaller climax of his own as you clenched tightly around him.Â
He came with a deep groan. His whole body quaked against you before he finally fell on top of you. While you were trying to control your breath, his lips came brushing your neck, kissing you gently to help soothe down the shudders running through your body.
âFuckâŠso perfect,â he sighed between his kisses, his voice came in and out through your senses, and the sparks you felt rushing through your body started waning as you were slowly drifting away into the night, with his words echoing in your dreams,
âYou are perfect.âÂ
Authorâs Note 2.0 | Thank you for reading so far. Any likes, kudos, comments, and feedbacks will be appreciated. The story continues in part 2.
ⶠJingle All the Way collab masterlist | A Christmas Fix: next chapter âą
© All rights reserved. 2024 Yoonia â Unauthorized use and/or duplication of these works, including reposting, translating and modification in any form, is strictly prohibited.Â
#k-vanity#bangtanwhq#taehyung smut#bts smut#taehyung fanfic#taehyung scenario#taehyung angst#taehyung x reader#bts fanfic#bts scenario#bts angst#bts x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
BTS As Girl Dads
Ot7 x Reader
Summary: Headcanons about how the members would each handle being girl dads
Warnings: none
A/N: Thanks to @coffeedepressionsoup for this request! This got me soo in my feels, theyâd all be such great dads(I may have gone a lil self indulgent but who cares lol). Obviously, some/most of these could also apply to any kid, regardless of gender, but for the sake of the Hc, weâre focusing on daughters
Masterlist
°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âą
Jin:
Heâs honestly such a girl dad, argue with the wall
I totally see him wholly embracing the title and all the things that are typically considered âgirlyâ, like pink and sparkles and all that
He would indulge every single one of her interests. She likes animals? Theyâre going to the zoo every weekend. She likes music? Heâs signing her up for lessons for whatever instrument sheâs into
I have this mental picture of them sitting on her bed together while heâs reading her bedtime stories, using all these silly voices and wearing one of her princess hats or something bc she insisted he needed for the character and just-đ
Yoongi:
Yoongi would be the softest girl dad ever, like she had him wrapped around her finger from day one. He took one look at her tiny little scrunched up face, that reminded him waay too much of his own expression when heâs annoyed, and he was a goner
I see him just sitting soo patiently while she gives him makeovers, wearing like three different pairs of clip-on earrings at the same time
He would really focus on teaching her to stand up for herself and makes sure she never takes any shit from anyone
He might come off a little stern sometimes, but itâs just because he worries and wants the best for her
Hobi:
Okay, Hobi as a girl dad might be one of my favorite headcanons, bc heâd be soo fucking sweet with them!
The tea party King. Like he shows up dressed in the most ridiculous outfits to make her giggle, and ready to talk imaginary gossip with her and any plushies that are joining themđ€
He would love shopping with/for her, constantly trying to find the coolest outfits or pieces for her, and they would definitely wear matching outfits when she was little(she would be the best dressed toddler ever, lol)
I also see him being quite protective of her at times, being super nervous/worried about her doing things like riding a bike for the first time or on her first days of school
Namjoon:
Omg Namjoon as a girl dad would be soo fucking protective. Like if someone does anything to hurt or upset her, theyâre fucked
I see him loving daddy-daughter days out together, taking her to the park or museums or bookstores, really just wanting to indulge her curiosity and interests
Like Yoongi, he would really work to make sure she knows how to stand up for herself, as well as others
For all of his sternness tho, he would have the biggest soft spot for her, heâs 100% the type to let her have dessert before dinner or something bc she gave him puppy eyes
Jimin:
Omg heâs soo girl dad coded, like itâs not even funny(he literally confirmed that on that ep of âare you sure?â like đ„ș)
He would treat her like a little princess, doting on her at every possible opportunity, buying her toys/clothes/treats, taking her on special outings, etc. If she wants something, he will do whatever he can do give it to her
He would not be able to stand seeing her in any sort of pain. Like even her just having a scraped knee would make him slightly misty-eyed, even tho sheâs not upset/crying about it
I see them having lots of long talks about whateverâs on her mind. He would really strive to be her safe place to ask questions about anything, from school and friends to life and the future
Taehyung:
I see him being an amazing girl dad! He has this amazing, comforting dynamic with the girls that heâs worked with/is friends with, so I can only imagine how supportive he would be with his own daughter
He would be so indulgent in whatever she wanted. Ice cream before bed? Heck yeah, let him grab a spoon too. She wants a new plushie/toy even tho she just got one like yesterday? Well, the new one needs a friend, soo-
But he would still have his more stern/protective moments with her, just moreso in little ways like making sure sheâs always wearing her helmet and elbow/knee pads, brushes her teeth, does her homework, etc
He would play along with all/any of their imaginary games, fully committing to the role(and adding waay too many silly death/fainting scenes bc they make her laugh)
Jungkook:
Junkook would absolutely adore a daughter. Like she would be his little princess and anyone/anything that upsets her will have to answer to him.
On the flip side of that protectiveness tho, he is so unbelievably gentle with her. As an infant, he handled her like she was made of glass, and as she grows up, he would always speak to her in a softer tone than he uses for anyone elseÂ
(Also dodonât think about him singing her to sleep every night as an infant. Getting up with her in the middle of the night and walking her around the house, singing to her softly till she drifts back off to sleep in his arms)
He would love teaching her things and playing games with her(I totally picture him teaching her boxing in tiny and falling over all dramatic when she lands a hit, lol)
Taglist: @sopebubbles-replies @btsw1fe @this-must-be-my-tardis @whitefoxgirl @bethanysnow @coffeedepressionsoup @main-bangtansmauyeondan @feminympho @classicalelephant @dfqcsqueen @mother2monsters @comingupwithacoolnameishard @universal-travel-er @bo0ghol @captainorangegoose @k4ngelz
#bts x reader#bts x y/n#bts reactions#bts reaction#bts requests#bts headcanons#bts scenarios#seokjin x reader#seokjin x y/n#yoongi x y/n#yoongi x reader#hoseok x y/n#hoseok x reader#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x reader#jimin x y/n#jimin x reader#taehyung x y/n#taehyung x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x reader#7ndipity
574 notes
·
View notes
Text
How To Get Started Making Visual Novels
Wanna make a visual novel? Or maybe you've seen games like Our Life, Blooming Panic, Doki Doki Literature Club, etc. and wanna make something like that? Good news, here's a very basic beginners guide on how to get started in renpy and what you need to know going in! Before you start, I highly recommend looking at my last post about writing a script for renpy just to make it easier on you!
LONG POST AHEAD
Obviously, our first step is downloading it from their website
thankfully, its right on the home page of their site. Follow basica program installation steps and run the program. I highly recommend pinning it to your task bar to make it easier to access.
From there, you're met with the renpy app, it's a little daunting at first but let's talk about what all these buttons are for.
Projects
This part is simple, it just lists the current projects in the chosen directory. You probably won't have any in there of your own. You should still see Tutorial and The Question!
Both of those default projects are super helpful in their own ways, i highly recommend testing out the tutorial and playing around with it just to get comfortable with some of the basics.
Create New Project
The first step to actually making your game into a game!
You'll be met with a prompt letting you know that the project is being made in English and that you can change it. You can click Continue.
From here, you'll be asked to input a project name! Put in your games title, or even a placeholder title since this Information can be changed later! (this is also the title the folder will be in your file browser, be sure to name it something you won't overlook)
Now we get to choose our resolution!
If you have no idea what to choose, go for 1920x1080! This is the standard size for most computer monitors and laptops, but it will still display with moderately decent quality on 4k monitors too!
You can choose 3840x2160 as well. This is 2x the measurements of the default, with the same ration. These dimensions are considered 4k. Keep in mind, your image files will be bigger and can cause the game to have a larger size to download.
Now we get to choose our color scheme!
Renpy has some simple default options with the 'light mode' colors being the bottom two rows, and the 'dark mode' colors being the toop two rows.
You can pick anything here, but I like to choose something that matches my projects vibes/colors better. Mostly because depending on how in depth you go with the ui, it minimizes the amount of changes I need to make later.
Click continue and give it a minute. Note: If it says "not responding" wait a moment without clicking anything. It can sometimes freeze briefly during the process.
Now we should be back at our home screen, with our new project showing. Let's talk about allll that stuff on the right now.
Open Directory
This just opens that particular folder in your local file explorer!
game - is all the game files, so your folders for images, audio, saves, and your game files like your script, screens, and more.
base - this is the folder that the game folder is inside of. You can also find the errors and log txt files in here.
images - takes you to your main images folder. This is where you wanna put all of your NON gui images, like your sprites, backgrounds, and CGs. You can create folders inside of this and still call them in the script later. EX: a folder for backgrounds , a folder for sprites for character a, a seperate folder for spirtes for character b, etc.
audio - Takes you to the default audio folder. This is empty, but you can put all your music and sound effects here!
gui - brings up the folder containing all of the default renpy gui. It's a good place to start/ reference for sizes if you want to hand draw your UI pieces like your text box!
Edit File
Simple enough, this is just where you can open your code files in whatever text/code editor you have installed.
Script.rpy - where all of your story and characters live. This is the file you'll spend most of your time in at first
Options.rpy - Contains mostly simple information, like project name and version. There aren't a ton of things in here you need to look at. There is also some lines of code that help 'archive' certain files by file type so that they can't be seen by players digging in code however. Fun if you want to hide some images in there for later or if you just dont want someone seeing how messy your files are. We've all been there
Gui.rpy - where all of the easy customization happens. Here you can change font colors, hover colors, fonts, font sizes, and then the alignment and placement of all of your text! Like your dialogue and names, the height of text buttons, etc. It more or less sets the defaults for a lot of these unless you choose to change them later.
Screens.rpy - undeniably my favorite, this is where all of the UI is laid out for the different screens in your game, like the main menu, game menu, quick menu, choice menu, etc. You can add custom screens too if you want, but I always make my own seperate file for these.
Open Project - this just opens all of those files at once in the code editor. Super handy if you make extra files like I do for certain things.
Actions
last but not least, our actions.
Navigate Script - This feature is underrated in my honest opinion, it's super handy for help debugging! In renpy you can comment with # before a line. However, if you do #TODO and type something after it, it saves it as a note! You can view these TODO's here as well as easily navigate to when certain screens are called, where different labels are (super great if your game is long, and more. It saves some scrolling.
Check Script (Lint) - also super duper handy for debugging some basic things. It also tells you your word count! But its handy for letting you know about some errors that might throw up. I like using it to look for sprites I may or may not have mispelled, because they show up in there too.
Change/Update GUI - Nifty, though once you start customizing GUI on your own, it isn't as useful. You can reset the project at any point and regenerate the image files here. This updates all those defaults we talked about earlier.
Delete Persistent - this just helps you delete any persistent data between play throughs on your end. I like to use it when making a lot of changes while testing the game, so that I can reboot the game fresh.
Force Recompile - Full disclosure, as many games as I've made and as long as I've been using Renpy, i have never used this feature. I searched to see what it does and this is the general consesus: Normally renpy tries to be smart about compiling code (creating .rpyc files) and only compiles .rpy files with changes. This is to speed up the process since compiling takes time. Sometimes you can make changes that renpy don't pick up on and therefore won't recompile. In these cases you can run force recompile to force it. Another solution (if you know what file is affected) is to delete that specific. rpyc file.
The rest of your options on this right hand side are how you make executable builds for your game that people can download to extract and play later!
Sorry gang! that was a whole lot of text obviously the last button "Launch Project" launches an uncompiled version of the project for you to play and test as you go! Hang in tight because my next post is about how to utilize github for renpy, so you can collaborate easier!
551 notes
·
View notes
Text
More DMC x DP XD Danny hanging out with the crew uwu. Ghost be his mum uwu. ;3 Imagine Danny like 16-17 and since Patty did always claim she date someone younger (even if its a joke) she does get a mini-crush on danny. But then they become cool friends uwu Patty sticking up for him and showing him around properly. And when Dante away for long periods he crashes with Nero and them. Ends up being Nico's driving buddy. OH NEAT THING IS- I imagine like Danny helping dust and clean and accident knock open a case that had the swords from dmc3 (Agni and Rudra) Which Dante had cooped up because they wouldn't shut up again. Which then becomes Danny's problem and Dante nopes out letting kid handle them. They end up becoming rings for him though since he has such an affinity to magic he can make use of their full power. (Granting him control of fire n ice which he lost since he got into this world) Which is why he can casually light Nico's cigarettes to keep her from trying to find a lighter while driving :D I explained the situation poorly its much funnier situation and makes sense in my head. But I can't draw it out atm T w T. Danny bumping his fist to shut them up sometimes. Dante like uwu you felt sorry for them kiddo uou. They can be annoying and butt in- but Danny also encourages it... to annoy Dante in revenge =w=b But only when Dante is around. XD For having him fight them. Which they fought him- so he could claim ownership =w= And then the thing with his mom. Sadly it is a character from DMC I killed off >> and have to work around to make the storyline work with the other dmc titles. But I felt like She would work well for this kind of story, and also just pain :D ;w; I actually like her.. I swear... But I imagine at least atm (could change depending) that she was tricked by chronos ( the half that still laid in this world) to create a portal to save Danny- which it did send him to a safer home-but the portal required a sacrifice to work... and she ended up becoming it.
Only for technically Danny becoming one himself :D Also Danny because of his ghostliness is very attuned to magic and imagine Vergil helps spur this on- noting it right away that he's a spell caster. Which does give Danny his niche. Also imagine Danny doing his own kind of work- being able to see spirits and interact constantly- they both help him while he also helps them in return. The ghosts when completing their business turning into a crystal tear of memory. Which has its own uses. The ghosts both help and hinder missions. Though can also see them mistaking Danny for an angel of death which disturbs him a bit.
which this is all head canon stuff that can change hehe. I've been simmering over this for months. I really dove deep in the weeds and can't express even a quarter what I thought of XD. Oh and the bracelet thing becomes like in universe reason how danny can carry all his shit.. also like a gift from clockwork/chronos as the chain comes from the staff. Like he "knew" ;3 That's the god of time for ya.
#danny phantom#danny fenton#dmc#devil may cry#dp crossover#dmc crossover#crossover#ghost will cry#ghost can cry#dmc nico#nicoletta goldstein#dmc patty
233 notes
·
View notes
Text
1: the confession // series m.list
note: been daydreaming abt this jk... enj <3
taglist request: send a request with the title of this fic âaaoâ // DO NOT comment here or on the masterlist . it gets confusing and i prefer answering and tagging through asks !!!
đ·ïž permanent taglist: @joonsjuice @taetaecatboy @pb-n-juju @miss-rainy-days @firesighgirl @whoa-jo @vantxx95 @pamzn @kakixaku @casspirit0705 @tae165 @defzcl @sopebubbles @leefics @ggukkieland @bebebutbetter @yoongimentita7 @boraength @era-genius @4ksj @vampcharxter @miss-jupiter @floweryjeons @taegijns @jeonqkooks-main @ellesalazar @jkslvsnella @thekookiecorner @parkinglot-nights @seagulljk
fic taglist: @peterstarkchrishiddleston
//
The library is your favourite place.Â
At least, that is until your predictable love for it comes to a disadvantage. May your tranquil moments alone rest in peace as your friends corner and gaslight you to leaving your sanctuary. Sometimes, itâs for parties. Other times, itâs for something stupid like driving to the next town to watch a movie at their theatre because their theatre chairs recline better.Â
You wonât have it this time.Â
No way. You have so much work to do!
"Oh, come on! Please, ___?â Hobi begs. âCome tonight! It'll be fun!" Suddenly, heâs clinging to your arm, making it harder for you to ignore him. You try shaking him off, but he pouts at you and clings on even tighter.Â
âHobi,â you whine. âGo to the party if you wanna go. Jimin said heâd meet you there! And Nam Joon, and Taehyung, Jin, and even Yoongi!âÂ
âBut I want you to come!â He cries. âI need someone to keep count of my drinksââ
âUse a marker and tally it on your arm.â
âBut then what if I need to throw upââ
âThen throw up.â
â... Jungkook will be there!â
You blink at him.Â
âSo?â
Hobi lets go of your arm and raises a brow at you. âWhat do you mean so? Isn't he your boyfriend?â
His accusation has you tongue-tied. This is the first time youâve ever heard such an absurd thing! Jungkook became a part of the friendgroup after you. Heâs the newbie. Actually, he has a whole other set of friends aside from you guys. Why? Because heâs cool. Thatâs it. Everyone on campus knows him and truth be told; he deserves his hype. Heâs good-looking, kind, and a little weird (in a good way). Heâs funny and smart (but not in an obnoxious way)... Heâs just⊠Kind of good at everything? It intimidates you and often leaves you daydreaming.Â
Come to think of it, everything happens by coincidence. Yours and his lectures usually start and end around the same time. Not to mention that he also loves the library! He usually walks you home after your study sessions. But, yeah⊠Aside from these thingsâyou and Jungkook arenât actually that close.
âW-what? Iâm not dating Jungkook! Doesnât he have a girlfriend?â you ask, careful not to sound too noisy.Â
Hobi shakes his head. âGirlfriend? Yeah⊠You.â
Your eyes widen.
In a panic, you hiss at Hobi. âDonât start rumours! Thatâs embarrassing for him to be associated with meââ
âOh shut up,â Hobi laughs. âDo not get all insecure and pick me when the campus crush has literally been drooling over the past few weeks. Everybody knows. Everybody talks about it! Besides, they talk about him being all lovestruckânot you! So, spill it. What did you do, huh? Did you manifest it or some shitââ
âWith all the time I spend in class, work, and the library⊠You think I have time to manifest?â you chuckle at him, ultimately trying to dismiss his suspicion.Â
Hobi rolls his eyes at you.Â
âFor someone who reads fanfics and book loads of romance stories⊠Youâre dense as fuck.â
Tilting your head at him, you try to find the words to defend yourself and fail.Â
Heâs right.Â
You are dense.Â
But that never hurt anyone before⊠So why does it matter?
âEarth to ___?â Hobi waves his hands to your face. You blink, brushing your thoughts away. Offering him a tired smile, he looks at you weirdly. âYou okay?â
âYeah,â you exhale. âWhy?â
âYouâre blushing like crazy,â he teases, poking your cheek. Your hands fly to your cheeks. Heâs right. They feel warm and the sudden embarrassment just made you feel even more flustered. Then, he nudges you.Â
âGet it together!â Hobi mutters, âYour boyfriend is coming!"
Turning your head, you see Jungkook making his way through the doors. He has his backpack on one shoulder and his eyes glued to his phone. Like muscle memory, he turns his heels and walks toward your direction.Â
âOh my god,â you hit Hobiâs arm. âWhy did you plant these thoughts when heâs literallyââ
âPlant thoughts? Babes, itâs reality. Helllooooo?â Hobi sings, tauntingly.Â
You pout at him, unable to take this lighthearted.Â
Then, before you know it, Jungkook approaches you.Â
He pulls the seat next to you out and settles in. After offering a fist bump to Hobi, he quickly leans his body over and places his hand on your knee. Heâs always done this but why was it suddenly so different now? Was it always like this and you never noticed until now? Until HobiâŠ
WowâŠÂ
âHey, you.â Jungkook greets you warmly.
â... H-hi.â
He gives you a weird look. You avoid his eyes in return. Clearing his throat, he asks, âWhy arenât you packed up yet? Aren't we going to the party?â
Jungkook eyes your spread of notes on the table. You clunch your iPad closer to you and shrug. âWe? Itâs you. Arenât you going to the party?â
Jungkook returns your question with a grin. âNo. Us. You, specifically. You, especially.â
âYeah, ___!â Hobi chimes cheekily. âArenât you going to the party?â
Hesitantly, you shake your head.Â
âN-no⊠I have too much work to do. Here! Iâll justââ you pause your sentence and reach for Hobiâs arm. Pushing his sleeve up, you take the sharpie from your pencil case and write on his arm.Â
If piss drunk, please return to ___.Â
(xxx) xxx-xxxx <3
Hobi reads it sideways and yanks his arm back.Â
âI hate you,â he utters. With laser eyes, he glares at Jungkook. âTell her youâre coming to the party. Drag her to come! Sheâs always here! Homework can wait for tomorrow!â
Jungkook exchanges looks with you. With a soft gaze, he shrugs and turns to Hobi.Â
âShe doesnât wanna go.â
Hobi groans.Â
âFine. Letâs go. Letâs leaveââ
âIâm staying,â Jungkook says calmly. "She's not going... Neither am I."
He picks his backpack up from the ground and begins to unzip it. Taking out his notes and laptop, he looks up and smiles at Hobi. âCan I see your arm?â
Huffing, Hobi shows Jungkook your note. As Hobi rambles on and on about how you and Jungkook are party poopers, Jungkook takes your Sharpie and crosses your number out.Â
If piss drunk, please return to ___. Jungkook
(xxx) xxx-xxxx <3
(xxx) xxx-xxxx
For the second time tonight, Hobi reads his arm sideways and yanks it back. He squints at the unfamiliar number.Â
âWhyâd you cross her number out? Whose number is this?â Hobi asks.Â
âMine,â Jungkook states, smiling at the correction. âCall me if you need anything.â
âWhat? Why?â
Jungkook blinks. âIâm not really crazy about ___âs number being on your arm for other guys to have and call her with.â
Hobiâs mouth drops. He slowly turns to you and gulps. Blinking at you slowly, he gives you crazy eyes. âYou can not be this dense, ___. Jungkook is literally ripping me into shreds in his head right nowââ
You laugh.
âGo. Have fun! Call me if you need anything.â
Hobi turns to Jungkook.Â
Jungkook smiles at him sweetly with his eyes closed. He shakes his head slowly and wiggles his finger at him. âDonât call her.â
With that, Hobi grumbles a few exchanges before packing his stuff up. He waves goodbye and tells you that youâre lame one last time. You agree with him and wave him goodbye. As he leaves, Jungkook moves his chair closer to you.Â
âSo⊠Same schedule? Study until 9PM and then I walk you home? Or are you hungry tonight? Maybe we can wrap this up by 7:30PM and grab a bite to eat? I know a really good burger spot just up campusâwhyâd you do that?â
Your body stiffens.
âDo what?â
Jungkook eyes your chair distance.Â
âYou moved away.â
What the heck⊠How did he even notice? Itâs not like you moved across the table! You just moved like⊠Half an inch.Â
âNo, I didnât,â you deny. âBut yeah⊠Sure! Iâve been craving a good burger with extra cheeseâwhat are you doing?â
âIâm moving closer to you.â
âWhy?â
âBecause you lied to my face and moved away.â
âN-no!âÂ
Jungkook inches his face closer to yours. He boops your nose and scrunches his. âYou sniff whenever you lie. Did you know that?â
âN-noâŠâ
âNow you do.â
For the first time ever⊠You lose your breath. Itâs like you forgot how to breathe. Heâs so close to you. His eyes are so doey, youâre literally getting lost in them. The scar he has on his left cheek⊠You can see it so clearlyâthe detail of how his skin healed and all. His hair is brushing above his eyebrows and you canât help but realize how much you like the way it falls on his face. Heâs⊠Cute?
Oh god.Â
âD-dont do thatâuhhââ You move away from him. This time, thereâs an obvious space between you two. Jungkook straightens his posture, completely confused by your burst of emotion. Itâs⊠Conflicting? He swears you two were about to kiss⊠Now, whatâs going on?
â___? Whatâs wrong?â Jungkook asks with a gentle tone.Â
You turn away and shove your notes to your face. Mumbling into the paper, you tell him whatâs on your mind. âEveryone thinks you have a crush on me and itâs embarrassing.â
Jungkook doesnât hear you well.Â
âSay that again,â he requests. Without warning, he takes the paper from your hands, leaving you to face him. âDonât act all cute. What is it?â
You stay silent and contemplate.
Was this worth saying? Was this worth addressing? Would it change anything between you two after? What about the burgers? Youâve been craving a cheesy burger like crazyâ
âItâs fine if you donât feel comfortable. You can tell me later or never. I donât mean to be pushyââ
Then, you blurt it out.Â
âEveryone thinks you have a crush on me⊠Or something.âÂ
Jungkook doesnât flinch. He doesnât hold his breath.Â
He doesnât deny it.Â
âI do have a crush on you.â
Your throat feels dry. What?! Has he lost his mind?
âW-what? You canât j-justââ
Jungkook tilts his head and pouts.Â
âI donât really understand why I should deny it. Why should I lie? Why should I make an excuse? This is how I feel. You just found out earlier than the confession⊠I guess this is it though, right?â He laughs.Â
You hit his chest.Â
âThis isnât funny!â
âWhy canât it be funny?â Jungkook laughs even harder. He catches your wrist and holds you still. âDoesnât it make you laugh? That everybody on campus watched me wait outside your classes every day for almost 3 months⊠That everybody waits on me to go to parties but I donât show up because I rather walk you home and stay home⊠That everybody on campus watched me enter this goddamn library of a snoozefestââ
âHey! I like it here.â
âYeah,â he rolls his eyes at you. âI like you. Thatâs why Iâm here.â
âI⊠I thought you wanted to study.â
Jungkook laughs even louder, earning a few hushes from others nearby. He groans, throwing his head back. âI canât even fucking laugh in here without getting in trouble. Why the hell would I like this place?â
â... To study!â
âTo be with you.âÂ
You shut up.Â
No words, no thoughts, no feelings.Â
OkayâŠ
Feelings. Lots of them.Â
âI donât understand why youâre so overwhelmed,â Jungkook murmurs, leaning his head against your shoulders. âI thought you knew. I thought you figured it out by now. I wasn't exactly discrete."
You sit still, not knowing if you should move or let him settle in. Before you can decide, he sits himself up and grabs your hand. He squeezes it tightly and brings it to his lips. Kissing your hand, he looks at you.Â
âDoesnât matter if youâre dense. Doesnât matter if you donât know how you feel right now. Iâll win you over⊠Youâll fold."
You yank your hand away from him. In response, he leans over and kisses the side of your head instead. You gasp, but your cheeks blush. Quickly, you cover your face with your hands. He laughs heartily, tugging you close to him. You bury your face in his chest and groan at the sinking feeling of wanting to be anywhere but here. This was humiliating!
And just when you think it can't get any worse, Jungkook wraps his arms around you and hugs you tight. As he pats your back, he murmursâ
"You're falling for me already, aren't you?"
#bts fluff#jungkook fluff#jungkook imagine#jungkook scenario#jungkook x yn#jungkook uni au#jungkook fanfic#jungkook one shot#jungkook drabble series#bts scenario#bts fanfic#bts imagine#bts x yn
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Ad Astra Per Aspera
Your story goes deeper than what meets Alexiaâs eye
Alexia Putellas x teen!reader
pt. 2 masterlist
Warnings: this story contains depictions of alcoholism, adultery, and familial issues. read at your own discretion. aditionally, alexia is pretty mean in this and there wont be a happy ending for a few parts đŹ
A/N: massive thank you to this request for the amazing idea đ«¶đŒ. r is 18 y/o but still going under teen!reader. this is going to be multiple parts because theres so much i could do for this request that i find impossible to fit into one part and write to a good standard, so here you go!
The Stands
Football unites the world. It brings people, cities, and countries together, like nothing else.
Youâve seen it happen in your beautiful hometown of Barcelona â all you can see during the hours leading up to any match set to be played in the Camp Nou is red and blue in the sky. Blaugrana painted the streets below, and the entire city came alive with the commotion from the stadium.
You spent your entire childhood being part of the roaring atmosphere, waving your Barça flag proudly in the air alongside every other flag and wearing the infamous colours across your chest.
Most of all, you prayed with every bit of faith in you, that one day youâd be on the pitch, playing for the club of your dreams.
Everyone in the crowd had their own individual life. There could be a single mother, a lawyer who used up his last days of leave to attend the match, a young boy with his father, an elderly person on an outing with his wife, someone from abroad whoâs spent thousands and travelled for hours to watch their favourite player in real life.
11 players could bring together almost 100,000 people just to watch them kick a ball around, and you wanted to have the same effect. You wanted to be so good at football and have the ability to transform a simple sport about kicking a ball around into 90 minutes of entertainment, performance, art. You wanted to do it with Barcelona.
You trained meticulously for months. You passed your small, worn out ball against the same fence in your backyard, you practiced your touch by juggling until the frustration made you storm away in tears and you learned new skills and used your own shoes as cones to pose as defenders and dribble around.
When you went to the Camp Nou to trial for the renowned La Masia academy, you were little and clutching your FC Barcelona backpack for support. The stadium already looked so big when you were up in the stands, but when it was empty and you were actually on the pitch, it was even bigger. You were stood on the same grass as your idols that once had the same dream as you, and that was unbelievable.
The start of your journey as a player at FC Barcelona had begun.
Day after day, you woke up early for training. Your siblings were never awake at that time, so the rare moment of peaceful alone time with your mother was something you looked forward to every morning.
She drove you to the La Masia facilities and then picked you up at sunset. Sometimes, when she had to work late, you and some of your teammates would go to the park and play with the other local kids until your parents came.
Those were the same teammates that you got promoted to the B team with, and the evening 5-a-side games in the park never stopped. They were your best friends â you all shared a common dream of getting to the first team and playing in big tournaments and winning titles, and even though you realistically wouldnât all be able to do that, no one ever stopped believing that one day it would happen.
As you grew up and your career just started to take off, things started to change. Not just in football, but your life off the pitch too. All at the age of thirteen.
Your father started coming home late. As if your mother was stupid, heâd waltz into the house in the middle of the night, claiming he had to stay a little late because a last minute meeting was called or he lost track of the time. The mild arguments started, and when the late arrivals became more frequent, your motherâs suspicions grew stronger.
One night, it came to a halt. Just when you stopped expecting it, he came home at his regular time; half past six. The only difference was, he didnât look happy to be home at all. A frown tainted his face ans there was something off-putting about his demeanour. Soon, it all made sense.
You watched from around the corner, your head barely peeking out. Your dad shrugged his blazer off, and you noticed the way his mouth twitched as if hesitating to say something. Once he spoke, a big part of you wished he hesitated a bit more and realised down the line that he was making a bad decision, but it was too late.
The reason he was working late, the secrecy, the floral smells that lingered on his shirts; he was never working overtime, the floral smells were not from the diffuser in the office, and he did have something to hide.
It was called infidelity.
Your siblings emerged from their rooms as soon as the cacophonous yelling started, and you were quick to usher them away from the arguing.
The reality of how bad the situation really was hadnât yet settled in, but you knew the outcome wasnât going to be good.
Your youngest brother complained about his rumbling stomach, and the other two were quick to jump on the hunger train. For a moment you were stumped, because you didnât want to go into the kitchen where the argument was taking place and get dragged into it, so your solution was grabbing a âŹ50 bill and sneaking out to the nearest restaurant.
You were the oldest of four kids. After you was one of two boys, Lorenzo, and then the twins, Magdalene and Dani. They shared the same passion for football as you, and your fondest memories consisted on being in the stands of Camp Nou with them.
All of you snagged a table in a cozy restaurant, one you were familiar with due to going there multiple times with the rest of your family.
The hour you spent in that restaurant with your siblings turned out to be the last hour of a carefree life youâd get to indulge in.
The Pitch
You turned 18 last week, but you got promoted to the first team last month. The headlines painted you as an emblem of success for Barçaâs youth programme, the future captain of the first team, and there were all these opinions flying around about you as a player. The opinion that mattered most, though, was that of your captain.
You and Alexia Putellas didnât get along. Her opinion on you was nothing short of disapproving, and she let you know of that as you arrived at practice.
â(Y/N),â the woman said, her voice holding notes of irritation as she approached you. You looked at her, preparing yourself for the inevitable lecture.
âYouâre late again. You might be young, but over here youâre the same as all of us no matter your age, which means getting to training at the same time as us,â she berated you, her hands set on her hips and her eyebrows furled in annoyance.
âLook, captain, I had toââ you started, but your explanation was cut short by Alexia.
âI donât have time for your excuses. Do better next time, or youâre sitting out of practice entirely. Go run your laps,â she snarled, dismissing you with a wave of her hand.
You could only watch in anger as she stormed away while the others looked at you sympathetically, and you bit your tongue as you walked to the locker room and dumped your bag in your cubby.
She belittled you in every interaction you two had, which was a shame because you really liked her beforehand. In fact, you looked up to her, and you looked forward to being captained by her, but now it was hell on earth every time you entered the gates and met her scrutinising gaze.
Training was nothing special. It was the same old passing drills, small-sided games, shooting and free kick practice, and then before you knew it, home time.
You slung your bag over your shoulder and left before Alexia could stop you and give you yet another lecture. After stopping at the primary school to pick up Magdalene and Dani, you three drove to the middle school to pick up Lorenzo. Barcelona rush hour was rife around the time you picked up your siblings, so you spent another half an hour stuck in traffic until you finally got home.
All you wanted was your bed, and a nap. Still, you dragged yourself to the kitchen to make something quick for dinner so it was ready for your siblings when they were hungry, and then you tidied up in the living room.
Ever since your dad left, your mother was a wreck, leaving you as the successor to her caretaking duties of the kids. She was never a drinker, but after he left, she found herself depending on alcohol for a quick escape.
It was nice for a little bit; a short break from the world that always ended too soon. She kept chasing and chasing that relief until she was in too deep, and it was never enough. The bottles multiplied, the cans lined the rubbish bins, the stench polluted the air that once smelled of a fresh vanilla essence, and she became latched onto it.
You blamed your father for it all, because it was his unchastity that motivated every drink. Your mother was a beautiful woman who loved her family more than herself.
That was what ruined her.
âHermana, hermana,â Magdalene spoke, tugging on the sleeve of your shirt. You looked down just as you turned off the stove, and she rubbed her stomach, âIâm hungry.â
âOkay hermanita, ask the boys if theyâre hungry, please,â you replied, smiling at her. She nodded and ran to their bedrooms, and soon they all emerged from around the corner.
After scooping generous amounts of macaroni and cheese onto their plates, you put some onto your plate and sat down with your siblings to eat. Together, you all talked about your busy days and they listened to you tell them all about your training. They loved hearing your stories about Barça, and every time, Magdalene and Dani would ask you to continue your stories until they fell asleep.
Tonight was no different as you tiptoed out of the twinsâ bedroom, gently shutting the door behind you. As much as you loved sleeping after a long day, part of you also dreaded it, because it meant starting a new day and facing Alexia.
When you woke up, it was to gentle knocking on your bedroom door. You were awake enough to comprehend the quiet pattering of footsteps across your hardwood floors, and when tiny hands grazed your skin, you jolted awake. âHermana, time to wake up! School time!â Magdalene chimed.
So your morning routine began.
With one sock and half your jacket over your head, you made three lunches for the kids right after making their breakfast. Your mother slowly slumped out of her bedroom, wrapping her robe tight around her.
âBon dĂa,â she mumbled, a smile on her face. With a glance over your shoulder, you acknowledged her before going back to slicing two oranges.
âMorning, mamĂĄ,â your siblings responded quietly, shoving food into their mouths to avoid speaking any further. She sat on the couch, sighing deeply.
As she walked past you, you could immediately recognise the stench of alcohol â no surprises there. Years ago, she wouldâve smelled like warm musky perfume, not the pungent smell of chemicals.
âCan you make me something, hija? âM very hungry,â she said to you, looking your way. You kept your head down, sealing the lunchboxes and cleaning up the counter.
âNo, ma, I have things to do. Make your own breakfast,â you responded coldly, âHermanita, pequeños, bring your dishes here.â
Your siblings scrambled from the table with their empty plates, giving them a quick wash before retreating to their rooms to get their uniform on. On the couch, your mother was still begging for food.
âHija.. Iâm hungry,â the woman slurred.
âMamĂĄ, I have to get your kids to school and go to my own job, which my captain is already angry at me for being late because I have to drive them all around Barna,â you hissed.
âThen I have to come home and make dinner after cleaning your mess. You can make your own breakfast, for once!â
You always felt bad for yelling at your mum, but your life was hard enough with trying to get to work and drop off your three siblings in time while worrying about making your mum a meal.
You had a chance at life. You had a chance to succeed, and you werenât going to waste it. You werenât going to rely on a man to look after you in the future until he turns around and wants to look after another woman, leaving you damned.
âBye, mamĂĄ,â you grumbled, grabbing your keys from the bench and swooping your boot bag up from the floor.
It was Daniâs turn to pick which song to play on the radio on the drive to school. He chose a very popular song within your siblings; âMe Gustas Tuâ. The song had been broadcasted on the radio one day, and everyone seemed to love it. Their favourite part of car rides to school was winding the windows down and singing as loud as theyâd like.
Somehow, amongst your father leaving and your motherâs new habits, your siblings were always happy, and thatâs what you admired most about them. Maybe they were unaware of the harsh reality, but they were still naĂŻve and unscathed by everything that happened.
It was almost 9:30 in the morning when you started making your way to the training pitch. Mentally, you were preparing yourself for the big lecture you were about to get from Alexia and seriously didnât need, but physically, you looked unbothered if not a bit tense in the shoulders.
You almost tripped on your way out of the car as you rushed around to get your gear. Walking into training everyday just to get yelled at by Alexia was never nice, but you were used to it. Unfortunately.
That wasnât the sort of relationship a captain should have with one of her players. It was almost like she despised you, and if she had her way, you probably wouldâve been off the team within the first week.
Sure enough, when you appeared on the pitch, the first thing you heard was the low whispers beside you.
ââŠSheâs irresponsible and doesnât belong on the first team. Being late once, I understand, but multiple times? Her excuses are not good enoughââ
âExcuses? Ale, youâve never let her explain herself.â
âThere shouldnât be any need for excuses anyways, because she shouldnât be late at all. If she wants to take her time and be let off easy like a child, send her back to the B team. Look, she isnât even here yet.â
âShe is, though. Look behind you.â
The woman turned around, her glare settling on you and being as cold as ever. She spun her whole body around and folded her arms across her chest, her frown heavy.
You sighed, looking down to your feet. It made you feel even worse that you couldnât help it, and you couldnât explain it to her either, because that action had potential to get your siblings taken away.
âDrop your bag, get comfortable. Youâre not training today,â she snapped.
Your heart sunk. You fought to fend off any tears from forming on your waterline as you nodded, raising your head slightly.
âListen, (Y/N). This team is everything to me. I have lots of respect for the people who coach us and come here to be coached. You, showing up late? That shows a lack of respect for those people. Youâre lazy, unorganised, irresponsibleââ
Irresponsible was untrue. If anything, you were the most responsible person youâve ever known, but Alexia didnât know that because she didnât care to know you.
ââŠI canât expect you to represent our club and our city on big stages if you canât even come to training on time. You arenât FC Barcelona material, and unless things change, you never will be.â
Your lip quivered as your body aligned to bolt for the locker room as soon as she left you alone, away from the watchful eyes that surveyed you in pity when had you arrived. Alexia turned on her heel and stormed away past Mapi, whom she was talking to previously.
She left you in her wake, crestfallen and misunderstood, defeated by circumstances beyond your control.
#fc barcelona femeni#fc barcelona#fcb femenĂ#woso#woso community#woso imagines#woso x reader#woso fanfics#fcb femenĂ x reader#fc barcelona x reader#alexia putellas x reader#alexia x reader#alexia putellas#fcb femeni#woso angst#fcbfemeni#futfem#ad astra per aspera
781 notes
·
View notes
Text
pages from fiction | hawks x reader
summary - hawks discovers you read smutty manga ... about him. word count - 4k notes - some shameless smut for the new year featuring afab! reader and the birdman :) animated borders credit @/enchanthings-a warnings - smut, use of pet name, biting, teasing, oral (f!), PIV penetration, humor 18+ only!
You have a visitor⊠Not unwanted, just unexpected.Â
Itâs around noon when you return to your apartment. You only manage to kick off your shoes when you find your friend, Hawks, on your sofa. His massive wings are pinned against the cushions, his gloves, headset, and eyewear discarded on the coffee table. Â
He must have entered through the balcony door, often left unlocked whenever he wanted to visit or take a break from patrol. Itâs not an unusual thing to come home to, so youâre not put off by his appearance. He knows how to keep himself entertained while youâre out. Sometimes channel surfing, scrolling on his phone, or on occasion, napping on your sofa.Â
Today, he seems to be in the mood to read.
You take a few steps from the door, only to stop in your tracks as your eyes zero in on the book held in his hands.Â
Your good-natured greeting dies on your tongue, too shocked to process what youâre actually seeing.Â
It was a mistake, an oversight on your part, but you canât take it back now. But if you could, you would have never left that book out in the open. Because you never intended for Hawks to find the doujinshi based off of him lying around where he could find it.Â
Hawks peers up, giving you a friendly onceover,  way too calm for your liking that you blurt out, âIt was Mirko.âÂ
It was a gag gift from Mirko. In honor of April Foolâs Day that passed recently. Her sense of humor often involved teasing you for your crush on Hawks. So much, that opportunity knocked at the right time and she presented you with an explicit gift.Â
âManga?â You had raised a brow at the offering. âA joke manga?â you added, taking it without a proper glance. Â
She grinned like a madwoman, urging you to give it more attention. âA niche kind of manga. Thought of you when I saw it.âÂ
Flipping to the front cover, blood rushed to your face, jumpstarting your pulse.Â
Large, feathered wings, a bare chest, bedroom eyes that resembled your favorite Pro Hero with the very suggestive titleâ Â
â A Hawks in Rut ,â Hawks recites aloud, bringing you back to the present. He rises to his feet, leveling you with a mischievous gaze. Â
Youâre guilty, and he knows you are, because itâs the truth. Despite giving Mirko stick for the stunt, you didnât turn down the gift. Nor did anything stop you from poring over each panel, deep into the night. Â
Your mind was in overdrive, inserting yourself in the heroineâs shoes as the manga-version of Hawks ravaged every inch of her. You didnât even know stuff like this existed. Fan-made, X-rated content of Pro Heroes for public consumption? Is this even legal? You demanded to know where Mirko got this, but her lips were sealed.Â
You havenât budged an inch, rooted to the spot by the door. Fight or flight, your mind crosses between two thoughts: snatch the manga back from Hawks or flee your own apartment. Â
Hawks pays your inner conflict no mind. And if he does, then heâs being a little shit about it. Because he approaches with a casual swagger, one hand tucked into his pocket, the other still holding the manga. Â
As he draws closer, your mind glitches, stuck on repeat. âIt was Mirko.â
Hawks croons. âAww, thatâs cute. Giving you a manga using my likeness.â
âIt was a joke,â comes your quick response.Â
âWhat part?â Hawks tilts his head. âThe gift? The story? The drawings of me naked?â
Your eyes widen, mouth floundering. âNo, no, no, Hawksâno! I wasnâtââ You werenât poking fun at him if thatâs what he means. âI didnât mean it like that.â
His voice dials down to a husk. âOh? So, tell me, birdyâŠâ
Any attempt you make at a rational response is futile. Because hearing that pet name, the same one used in the mangaâout of Hawksâs own mouth â turns your mind into cotton. Itâs a sin how much you liked it, and it was criminal to want to hear it used again and againâŠ
However, you gather your wits before you lose them entirely, keen to know, âHow much of that did you read?âÂ
From the amused sparkle in his eyes, itâs obvious Hawks has read more than enough. He puffs out a laugh. âNot much to âreadâ, really. Unless you mean the dialogue of...pleasure.â Another step closer and heâs haunting your space. âHow much did you read?â
All of it in one sitting. Several times you tried to set the book down but couldnât. Rather you were hooked, flipping through it, a budding warmth dampening the center of your thighs. By the end of it, you were dizzy and breathless, passing out with those lewd illustrations stamped behind your eyes. They invaded your dreams too. Hawks, nude, looming over you in bedâŠ
âBirdyâŠâ he singsongs, voice dripping with honey. âLost you there for a second. Must have been a page-turner. The kind you read late at night, under the covers, maybe?â
Your pulse beats fast as he plucks your hand. âAnd this between your legs?â he whispers into your knuckles, warm breath turning into a soft kiss.
Without thinking, your hand reels back, incriminating yourself.
Hawksâs brows reach his hairline. âOhâŠsomeone looks guilty. But what for?â He veers closer, until your back settles on the door.Â
He takes advantage of that, planting his hand against the wood, a hairsbreadth away from your head.Â
Itâs only now you realize heâs not wearing his jacket. From the corners of your vision, all you see is strong, lean muscle that drags your gaze from his arm to his chest.Â
You want to have some sense of decorum, but how can you?
Of course, you always knew his hero uniform was on the snug side. Intended for streamlining in the air while remaining lightweight. But you never realized just how skin-tight it was. Like the fabric was painted on. It moves with his chest, sculpting its strength, outlining every inch of him in the best way. Â
Venturing a glimpse up, youâre met with a golden gaze, both predatory and beautiful, sending a shiver down your spine.Â
For a long moment, he holds your stare, the intensity of it making you weak-kneed.Â
âYou know,â Hawks starts, flitting his attention back to the book. âWhoever drew these, theyâre very creative. They did overexaggerate my eyes, however,â he laughs, turning a page. âDidnât nail down my wingspan either. Canât blame them. Too many feathers to draw. Not really the star of the show, right?â
Another turn of the page, the wrinkle of paper sounds like thunder.
âAs for my dickâŠâÂ
Heâs shameless, having way too much fun toying with you. Testing your limits, like a predator with its prey. Â
He nods, contemplative, a look of appraisal. ââŠIâm flattered, they got something right.â
The mischief in his eyes has you averting your stare, anywhere else, only to brake at something beneath his belt. Â
Itâs a silhouette at first, but as you gawk further, the impossible-to-ignore bulge strains within the confines of Hawksâs pants.Â
His eyes drop to his crotch, and he hums, âSpeak of the devil.â
Nerves tie a knot in your throat. In classic Hawks fashion, heâs playful about it, blurring the line between seductive and casual. His serenity only leaves you more flustered as your imagination runs rampant, envisioning the details of Hawksâs cock.Â
But heâs not done yet. Hawks carries on, flipping through the book once more. âThis looks like a fun position. Got to be really flexible to pull this off.â
This time, he turns the manga to your sights, and you almost swoon.Â
An entire, singular panel spans both pages. Hawks and the heroine on her bed, him hovering her very, very vulnerable form. Legs folded so tightly with her knees nearly touching her shoulders. And the only dialogue in the panel coming from Hawks: Iâm gonna breed you like this.Â
You remember drooling over that panel for so long you needed reprieve before bed. The page was even dogeared because you were such a fucking perv.
He looms over, leaving a scant gap between your bodies. Move one inch and youâll nudge his front. Youâre stiff, doing the worst at ignoring his erection.Â
âAnd about my rut,â comes his voice again, sensuous as silk.Â
You swallow hard, skin prickling with heat that gathers between your thighs.
Up close, Hawksâs smirk only makes things worse or betterâŠyouâve yet to decide. Regardless, the flash of his Colgate-smile, conspiratorial, pours sparks down your frame.Â
He tuts, the sound reaching your ears like a purr. âThat silly rumor.â
You blink, pulled out of the fantasy for a moment. You were privy to the alleged spring rut that Hawks experienced. Or so you thought. You had boldly asked Mirko about it once, and she seemed to have more intel.
âThatâs why heâs always on âspecial assignmentâ for a few weeks,â she had alluded.Â
Social media and the tabloids were no different, publishing stories about how Hawks was once again missing in action from public hero events around April. The speculations circulated on the streets too that Hawks entering a rut every spring was practically decreed fact. Â
Except it might not be fact after all. Just fodder?
You look up at him, deeply curious, and mildly disappointed⊠âA rumor?âÂ
You half-expect Hawks to burst into laughter. Perhaps even to bemoan the publicâs misconception of him. But what you see instead is the look of a hunter striking his gaze.Â
You stammer, âSo, itâs not trueâ?âÂ
It happens in a flurry. Youâre swept off your feet one second, and airborne, over Hawksâs shoulder the next. And the rest of your apartment glides past your sights.Â
Hawks drops you onto your bed, fingering the hem of your shirt.  Â
Red feathers flutter around to assist. Hawks is hasty, dragging your shirt, while something sharp and swift cuts the back of your bra. The world is nothing but cotton and rustling fabric until your shirt is disposed.
You flop back onto the mattress, tits to the wind. Next, your jeans and underwear are dragged off without fanfare, And HawksâŠdespite his hurry, takes a pause, blowing out a wolf-whistle.
Sharp eyes rake your chest. âLook at thatâŠthereâs a fox hiding under those clothes.âÂ
Your mind goes static with anticipation, entranced with the way Hawks shamelessly appraises your body.Â
Thereâs a dark and raptorial shift as Hawksâs gaze snaps to yours. He drops forward, wings flared out, casting a crimson eclipse from above.Â
âHawks?â
His hand skims up your stomach, leaving a path of goosebumps in its wake before palming your breast. You mewl as he squeezes your flesh.
âYouâre so soft,â he rasps, crawling over you, a predator ready to strike. âI canât wait to leave my marksâŠâ He seals that oath with a searing kiss.Â
It catches you by surprise, you try to keep up with his pace, but itâs all-consuming. Sloppy and hungry, a faint whimper falls out from your lips, but Hawks hears it.Â
He pulls back, a tendril of saliva breaking apart. âYou want that too.â He grins, a growl scraping against his throat. âI can tell. Just fucking look at you. Naked, sprawled on your back, andâŠâ
He trails off, eyes doing the same until they reach your center.Â
Youâre so wet for him, the arousal leaking from your pussy long before he brought you to the bed.Â
Hawks bares his teeth like an animal. âShit, you got yourself so messy.â He drags his nails up your plush thighs.Â
Your skin shivers under the possessive sting. âHawksâI thought it was a rumor?â
âIt is. But everythingâs a rumor until proven true." A carnal edge curls around his words, leaving you clueless. âSoââ you breathe. âAre youâare you really in rutââÂ
The details of the mangaâs story are hazy now, you can only recall a few details.Â
Hawks requesting the heroineâs assistance in his lust-filled affliction. From there it went from zero to one hundred fast.Â
As you stare at Hawks now in the flesh, itâs like the pages from fiction have come to life.Â
âHawksââ you gasp.Â
â Keigo ,â he cuts you short, voice tight. âIf you want me to stop, call me Hawks.â That playful side to him from earlier is nowhere to be seen. Itâs been swallowed up by something else. âCall me by my real nameâŠand Iâll keep going. Say my name, and I wonât stop .â
The choice is yours, hanging in the stagnant air. Your breathing is labored, dizzy, an ache gnaws at your stomach. From the way Hawks watches you, his chest stiffening as he sucks in a sharp breath, his willpower is withering.Â
Youâve always been careful using his real name. Security reasons, and because âHawksâ was sewn tight within his identity. If you utter his actual name, you wonât be able to undo whatever he has planned.Â
Itâs a thought you should consider. Rethink how this will affect your friendship with him going forward. How it will affect your own feelings. Despite the circumstances, heâs giving you the option, handing over the reins before he takes them back.Â
However, those principles elude you, overshadowed by your own selfish desire.Â
Your fate leaves your lips in a forbidden whisper, youâre not sure he hears it. âKeigo.âÂ
But Keigo does, smug as he presses his lips onto yours in a passionate kiss. âThatâs my birdy.â
You whine at the affection. Impatient, you weave your hands into his hair to draw him close. He indulges you for a moment, sliding his tongue inside of your mouth. He tastes of sweet coffee, the stroke of his tongue akin to a shot of espresso.
He releases a guttural moan. âFuckâŠyouâre a great kisser.â He deepens the kiss, stealing the air from your lungs. Â
Caught between half-breaths, your head spins.Â
âStay still for me.â Keigo nips at your jaw before falling back on his haunches.
You comply, watching him peel at the neckline of his shirt with precision. Even so, heâs quick with it, wings folding together so that he can slip it off. Itâs like an art form, the way his torso stretches, the deftness in his fingers working with the fabric, and the bend of his wings. By the time heâs shirtless, thereâs more to see.Â
Toned muscle, a six-pack carved into the planes of his stomach, a happy trail sinking past his belt. All that hero training evident in his body, you imagine the same applies to his stamina. At least youâre soon to find out.Â
Keigoâs shirt lands somewhere in the room, humored to find you admiring his physique. âYouâre the judge. Tell me, better than those drawings?â
The cockiness is distinct in his tone, a signature trait of his that youâve always adored in secret. If the circumstances were different, you wouldnât feed that ego of his. But pinned beneath him, a hot frustration simmers in your bellyâyou donât care.Â
Mouth agape, you nod. Not an ounce of shame left in you.  Â
Keigo lowers to kiss you again. From the sting of his teeth, you feel blood rushing to your lower lip. He scratches kisses on your neck then, sucking harshly at the skin, leaving marks by your pulse.Â
True to his earlier promise, Keigo takes a bite out of every part of you. Your throat, your collarbone, like heâs desperate to devour you before he misses his chance.Â
When he reaches your breast, you arch into him. âKeigoââ
You catch the low rumble in his throat, slotting your nipple with his mouth. He sucks harshly, the lewd noises spilling into the air, joining another gasp of his name from your lips.Â
He pulls back a little to grab your breasts in both hands, pressing them together to give them as much equal, hungry attention.Â
After a moment, Keigoâs attention skates downwards, thumbs pressing into your hip bones, wet kisses smattering all over your stomach.Â
Despite the sloppy pace, thereâs a reverence in the way Keigo spoils your body. Almost ritualistic and innate. His touch searches and finds the right spots with ease, even parts of your body you didnât realize were sensitive. Like your rib cage. He sinks his teeth there to leave a loving mark.Â
His pace dials down the lower he sinks, then stops when his eyes are reunited with your wet heat.
You canât describe his expression beyond calling it a trance. Flushed cheeks, lidded eyes, a gaping maw scorching your pussy with his breaths. More surprising, is the loss of his silver-tongue. He licks his lips, but says nothing, like words would fail him if he tried. A certified yapper silenced.Â
Then his wings open up, feathers ruffling in light tremors. A few shake free and one lands between your breasts. You take it, running your thumb along the quill.
Keigo shivers. You lift a brow, stroking the feather again, watching him bristle. You donât recall this happening in the manga.Â
âKeigo?â you utter and itâs like his senses snap together.Â
He blinks, eyes crawling up to meet yours. A predacious grin forms around his gaping mouth. âStill here, birdy. Just admiring this beautiful pussy of yoursââ
Whatever restraint he had left fades in seconds. He tugs you closer and spreads your thighs wide. Dangling his tongue, he gives you another heated look. You watch a dribble of saliva meet your clit, the final warning before Keigo plunges his tongue deep inside of you.Â
Pleasure sparks under your skin, glimpses of stars enter your sights.Â
Itâs all tongue, swiping and thrusting, while Keigoâs talons pierce into your thighs to keep you still. You tremble, already so close to reaching your peak, something Keigo seems privy to.Â
He switches to give your clit the most attention, demanding, âYou better cum on my fucking face, birdyâŠâ
That authority sends you spiraling, pure ecstasy bursts in your vision, cumming on his tongue. âKeigo!â
âThatâs it, thatâs itââ he chokes on a grunt, wings tense in the air. âThatâs my birdyâfuckâmake a mess!â
He slurps every drop, groaning like the pleasure is equally his.
Thigh twitching and muscles numb from being pinned down, youâre mindless as Keigo laps you up with an endless greed.Â
Youâre not sure how much time has passed. Minutes? Or maybe only a few seconds, because Keigo gives your pussy a gentle kiss before he rises to look at you.Â
He smirks. âStill with me?â
You puff out a weak laugh. âStill hereâŠâÂ
Keigo crawls over, takes your jaw, rewarding you with a fiery kiss to the lips. His front nestles between your thighs. At the press of his erection, a whimper breaks loose from your throat.Â
âNot enough for you, huh? Want me to fuck you? Need me to stuff you with my cock?â
âMhmâŠâ is the only thing you manage. Â
Thankfully, Keigo doesnât torture you any longer. He chuckles, sliding off the bed without looking away. âMake sure those eyes donât roll out, baby,â he says in preamble, unbuckling his belt.Â
You prop yourself on your elbows, eager to watch him strip the last of his clothes. You donât care how much of a voyeur youâre being. That ship has sailed.Â
Keigo slides his pants and boxers off in a hurry.Â
His cock springs out and a wave of renewed arousal washes over your body.Â
ItâsâŠfar better than the illustrations. Far better than your own fantasies. Itâs impressive, itâs endowed .
Itâs beautiful⊠Hard and thick, a vein wrapped around the shaft. The tip is flushed a deep red, topped with a pearl of pre-cum. Â
Keigo returns to the bed, casting his form of yours. His eyes ride up your stomach, over the valley of your breasts, then finally screech to a halt at your gaze.Â
You wonder what you must look like to him because a reflection of your own carnal desire stares back at you tenfold. Keigoâs sharp eyes, pupils blown in a dark vortex, pulling you in deeper. Beautiful, slick lips, agape as he takes a staggered breath. Â
Heâs always been a master of control. But seeing him in this state triggers a new level of desire within you. For that resolve of his to chip awayâto witness a raw, animalistic layer unravel.Â
The tip of his dick slides across your center. Rock hard and so fucking heavy, your hips buck up for more friction, turning you into a mewling mess.Â
Keigo, however, is no better than you, lust weighing his voice down like iron. âYou ready for me?âÂ
Another pitiful whine pours from your mouth. Words are difficult. Your mind has gone static, too frustrated to think.Â
A sharp hiss echoes from above. Keigo bites down on a grin. âFuckâŠyouâre a vision like this.â Strong hands press down on your thighs, a delicious ache, eclipsed with the feel of Keigoâs dick stroking the seam of your pussy. âCanât hold back anymore.â
Desperation is caught between Keigoâs lidded eyes. A feral kind of hunger that matches a beast's after staving off for too long.Â
âKeigoâŠâ you whine, your hand skims downwards to your pussy. Fingers splay out your folds in a plea.Â
âOhâŠâ Keigo groans, a shudder running from every feather down to his spine. âMy name belongs in your mouth. Say it again.â
âKeigo.â
âFuckâŠjust like that.â He meshes his lips to yours with bruising force, consuming your moans. When he pushes off, he takes your legs, folding them at the knees to crush them between your bodies. âGotta give you the real, authentic âHawksâ experience,â he growls with a hint of humor.Â
His dick nudges your opening. Your pussy flutters, hoping to catch him. But Keigo does the rest, too impatient to wait, he pushes himself in. âCount the inches, baby.â
One...two...the stretch is intoxicating.Â
Three...four...his length pulses in your heat.Â
FiveâŠsixâŠsevenâŠyou lose count of the rest as Keigo buries it all to a hilt.Â
Together, you moan in bliss.
Keigo waits a moment for you to adjust and for him to bask in the way your walls suck him in. When that moment passes, he says, âMoving now.â
Your arms enfold around his neck as he pulls out fully and thrusts back in.Â
He fucks you with unbridled fervor. Keigo mutters a string of curses, reaching your ears like a melody. âFuck, fuck, fuck, youâre so fucking perfect.â
On impulse, your hand slides down to the base between his wings. You press into it, fingers knotting in his feathers.Â
âAhâbaby, my wings, yes, play with my wingsâtouch themââ
Between his thrusts inside of you and his pleas, your hands are clumsy brushing through the plumage. You lack any sort of technique, but Keigo responds in favor, moaning in your ear while his wings bristle at your touch.
The animalistic display sends a spark down to your center and you clench around his length.
Keigo chuckles, though itâs strained. âShit, the way you just got even tighter nowâŠfuck...you feel so fucking goodââ
While his pace starts to lose rhythm, the stamina has yet to fail him, nor does he ever miss hitting your sensitive spots. Each sharp thrust brings you closer to your climax.Â
Keigo can read your body, gauging how close you are. âLet me feel you cum on my cockâplease cum on my cock, birdy, fuckââ
Itâs nothing but babbling from him now. He looks at you, a hint of vulnerability hidden in that feral vortex. And with a few more harsh strokes your senses bubble over and fizz into euphoria. Â
âThatâs my birdy,â he rasps into your mouth, praising you with a loving kiss before he bucks his hips a few more times, triggering his own release.Â
He spills inside of you, warm and sticky, you savor the feeling as you both catch your breath. You also take the moment to cherish his appearance.Â
Dewy skin, pink cheeks, slick all over his lips and chin. Some strands of his classic windswept hair cling to his forehead. You brush them away, meeting his gaze.
He leans into your touch, slipping his arms beneath your back to draw you in and rain kisses all over your face.Â
Your laughter echoes in the room, your senses fluttering back like a loose feather.Â
Keigo gulps, taking another deep breath. âWellâŠthat's my kind of page turner.â
You snort, bristling at the new onslaught of kisses on your neck. âNothing compares to the real thing.â
Keigo coos into your pulse. âA book can only show you so much. It can stir that imagination of yours, butâŠâ He kisses you on the lips. âIt canât fuck you. Thatâs what I'm meant for.â
After this, you doubt youâll be able to look at the doujinshi the same way. That version of Hawks may have been a fun fantasy, but Keigo is much more special.Â
Without warning, youâre flipped over. You only register your face pressed into the sheets before Keigo hikes your hips up so that your ass is on full display. He rubs the tip of his dick against your slit. Itâs already hard again, leaking against your folds.Â
He brushes the hair from your nape, folding over to whisper in your ear. âThat was round one, birdy. Still got to mark up this pretty, delicate back of yours.â
You shudder with excitement, hoping youâll be able to keep up with Keigoâs stamina. However long that lasts.
So, itâs true? He has a rut? He's in rut?
Keigo takes your hips in his hands, and you brace yourself, grasping onto the sheets. Whether it is or it isnât, you donât care to know. Â
..............................................
Mirko sends off the civilians she just rescued with a wave. The authorities will handle the rest as she returns to her patrol, maybe even grab a quick dinner beforehand.
She fishes for her phone in her suitâs pocket and considers maybe meeting up with other heroes if theyâd like to join. Â
Tapping at the screen, sheâs met with two notifications. Â
[You â 6:40pm]: Did I ever thank you for that manga? đđ
[Hawks â 7:06pm]: I owe you one!!!Â
Mirko cackles. No questions, no explanations, no text replies needed. At least now, she knows to rule you and Hawks out for dinner plans tonight. âPervs."
a/n: adding to the pile of 'hawks in rut' stories with my own twist! hope you enjoyed! and happy 2025!!
#bnha x reader#hawks x reader#takami keigo x reader#keigo takami x reader#keigo x you#mha x reader#mha smut#bnha smut#boku no hero academia x reader#my hero academia x reader#keigo x reader#hawks
325 notes
·
View notes
Text
Astrology Observations đŽ
air venus/air mars are usually the type of people to fall for the friends or find nothing wrong with having a fwb (friend with benefits)
venus touching the ascendant (no matter the aspect) can manifest a beautiful appearance (same with mars but with mars, i would say this gives more of a sex appeal vibe)
scorpio moon/mars definitely wins the title for holding grudges the longest/being the most unforgivable if you cross them
i realized that a lot of aries mercury people donât really think before they speakđ
taurus mercury people are those type of people to repeat what they already said just to make sure everyone understood
my gemini mercury people.. i know how hard it is for you to stay focused. youâre doing great reading this sweetie
cancer mercury people have craaazy intuition
if youâre looking for someone to tell a good story, find you a leo mercury!! these people are such good story tellers đ
virgo mercury people can be brutally honest people when giving advice, which can hurt people in the process but thatâs not their intention most of the time!
if you need a mediator during an argument, find u a libra mercury. theyâre always looking at both sides of an argument
scorpio mercury people can become very rude/disrespectful if they feel annoyed or bothered. especially if they have sag/cap placements.. scary
sagittarius mercury people almost always come off as too blunt
capricorn mercury people, how often are you put in leadership positions? đ€
aquarius mercury people and their way of coming up with ideas no one else could think of >>
pisces mercury people.. you and that imagination of yours. always in your head. i know you enjoy living in your imagination dont you (my neptune 3rd house can relate so youâre not alone lol)
taurus moon + scorpio venus lovers >>
the best omg this guy that im talking to right now has this combo and heâs always spoiling me with gifts, mind you weâre not even dating đ and theyâre SO observant. like i play my music around him sometimes and yesterday he literally surprised me with a playlist of my favorite songs & his favorite songs (heâs moving away so he made it for me to listen while heâs gone when i miss him đ) but wow. if you want real love, these people are it
pluto 4th house people.. howâs your family/home life?
pluto 1st house people.. how many times has it felt like you killed your old self just to make a new one? coming back stronger and stronger each time of course
im soo tired of this gemini venus slander and saying WE CHEAT! we dont cheat we just lose interest fast if youâre boring or fail to keep our brains stimulated. just dont be monotone/boring, make us laugh & weâll be willing to work on the connection đ its also just that we dont really deal well with a bunch of intense emotions being thrown at us. give us time
capricorn moon people.. are you ok? and dont lie to me
scorpio suns.. how is your relationship with your father?
i saw someone say how saturn in 1st house people hate the inverted filter & they were nott wrong. my sister has this placement and she despises it. always picking at every single flaw she has whole time she looks fine lol
#astrology#astro community#astro notes#astro placements#astrology observations#air venus#venus ascendant#mars ascendant#scorpio moon#scorpio mars#aries mercury#taurus mercury#gemini mercury#cancer mercury#leo mercury#virgo mercury#libra mercury#scorpio mercury#sagittarius mercury#capricorn mercury#aquarius mercury#pisces mercury#taurus moon#gemini venus#capricorn moon#saturn 1st house#scorpio#pluto 1st house#pluto 4th house
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Carbon Copy | Daryl Dixon x Fem!Reader
Summary: With the small Halloween event you and Michonne had been planning right around the corner, your son asked you about it. After a small discussion, your son quickly revealed whatâor rather, whoâhe wanted to be for Halloween, and you just knew that it would make Daryl beyond happy.
Genre: Fluff.
Era: Alexandria, set post the bridge.
Warnings: None.
Word count: 2.7k.
A/N: Based on this idea by @bambidixon. I hope I did your idea justice! Also, go check out @dixonsstinkysockâs take on this idea! Itâs absolutely amazing. You can find it on their page, under the title âTwinsâ. Anyways, as always, I hope yâall enjoy this! And happy (early) Halloween!
âMama, whatâs Halloween?â
The sound of your little boyâs innocent question made you stop with the story you were busy reading to him. You looked up from the book and to your son, Jasper, looking into the eyes that mirrored Darylâs so beautifully. In fact, your son was practically a carbon copy of the man you loved so dearly. Sometimes you wondered if he had inherited any of your physical traits at all, if they would show up as he aged. Although, if they did not, you would not be mad. Jasper had inherited quite a bitâin fact, a whole lotâof your personality traits. That would be more than enough.
âHalloween?â you asked rhetorically, although Jasper still nodded his head in confirmation at your question. âHalloween was a night in the old world where kids would dress up like their favourite person, play make-believe, and go trick-or-treating around to different houses where adults would hand out all sorts of candy.â
âCandy?â Jasper asked in delight, his eyes sparkling at the mere mention at the prospect of something sweet.
You chuckled and nodded. âYes, candy,â you confirmed, leaning forward to tickle Jasperâs stomach. The boy shrieked with laughter, making you laugh fondly. âWhy do you ask, Baby? The story didnât even mention Halloween.â
Jasper shrugged his little shoulders, his face adorably serious. âJudith said Auntie Michonne is planning Halloween. Judith said all our friends will enjoy it.â
Oh. That. You had almost forgotten about the plans you all had been making regarding the holiday that played a pivotal part in all of your childhoods. As the leaves turned yellow, orange and brown, and the heat transitioned into a more tolerable chill, it felt only fitting to implement the first Halloween into the new world, to have the children of the new generation experience a night of fun make-believe, and candy never hurt.
The sound of Jasperâs voice snapped you from your thoughts. âMama, can I go trick-treat?â
âTrick-or-treat,â you corrected him with a soft smile. You leaned forward to press a soft, tender kiss to his forehead. âYeah, Baby. You can go trick-or-treating. What do you want to dress up as?â
Jasper shrugged. âI donât know.â
You hummed in acknowledgement. You closed the book in your lap and placed it down on the nightstand, before giving your son your full attention again. âYou know, when I was your age, I dressed up as my favourite superhero.â
âReally?â Jasper asked, his eyes sparkling as a smile spread over his face.
âYeah,â you confirmed with a loving smile. âSo why donât you dress up like your favourite superhero? You like Spider-Man, donât you? Or maybe The Hulk?â
Jasper shook his head at your suggestions. âNo,â he said quietly. âTheyâre not my favourite superheroes.â
âNo? Okay,â you voiced in surprise. Jasper absolutely loved Spider-Man, so his denial at your suggestion to dress him up like the infamous Peter Parker surprised you. âWhoâs your favourite hero then, Ducky?â
He giggled at the nicknameâa nickname you had given to him due to his love of ducksâbefore adapting a serious look. âI like Spider-Man, but heâs not as cool as Daddy.â
That admission instantly put a smile on your face. You knew exactly where this conversation was going to go. âSo Daddyâs your favourite superhero, huh?â
Jasper nodded with an eager smile. âYeah! Daddy is strong, and brave, and kind, and strong! Heâs not even afraid of the dark, or spiders! Heâs the bestest superhero ever!â
âHe is, isnât he?â you agreed. âSo you wanna be Daddy for Halloween?â When Jasper nodded eagerly, your smile widened, if that was even possible. âOkay, then. Iâll see what I can do for you.â
âCan I get a bow, too? And a bike?â
âCrossbow. And yeah, Iâm sure I can get you one, and Iâll see what I can do about the bike. But then you have to be good and let me finish our story so that weâre both ready to go to bed, okay?â
âOkay!â Jasper agreed, nuzzling himself back into his pillows and adjusting the covers around him. However, before he completely settled down, his soft voice spoke up again. âPromise that Mama wonât tell Daddy? I wanna surprise him.â
You smiled softly. âI promise,â you replied, before picking up the book again and continuing to read the story. In seemingly no time at all, Jasperâs eyes began drooping, until he was fast asleep, his prior excitement having worn him out more than the actual story had. Once you were absolutely certain that he was out cold, you placed the book down and pressed one final kiss to your sonâs forehead, before getting up from the bed and leaving his room.
You smiled at Daryl as you stepped into your shared bedroom. The man in question was spread out on your bed, his arms resting behind his head as he glanced from the televisionâa luxury you would never take for granted ever againâto you, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
âWow. Ya actually got him down for the night?â Daryl mused aloud. âYa were takinâ so long, I figured he was gonâ have ya in there all night.â
You laughed lightly and flopped down on the bed, nuzzling yourself into his chest and sighing in contentment when his arms wrapped around you. âJasper and I got to talking for a little while before he settled down for the night.â
âYeah? What about?â Daryl inquired. He nuzzled his face into your hair, deeply inhaling your clean scent.
âHalloween. Michonne and I have been planning a small Halloween thing for the kids. Jasper and I were discussing what he wanted to be for Halloween.â
âYâall come to a conclusion?â When you nodded, Daryl continued. âWhatâs he gonâ be?â
âMore like who, and I canât say. I promised him that Iâd keep it a secret,â you told him, a knowing smile on your face.
Daryl groaned playfully. âCâmon, seriously? Mâsure that heâd want his olâ man to know.â
âHe wants me to keep it a secret,â you repeated, although you conceded to give him a little bit of insight, because you were absolutely certain that he would get it wrong. âBut I can give you a clue, and if you figure it out, you have to make sure to act surprised when you see him in his costume, okay?â When Daryl nodded, you continued. âHe wants to dress up like his favourite superhero.â
Daryl hummed. âSo he wants to be Spider-Man. Ainât too sure why thatâs sâposed to be a secret, but alright. Iâll make sure to act surprised on Halloween.â
You simply smiled. Good, he did not know. You still had the element of surprise on your side. You were absolutely certain that Daryl would love your sonâs outfit, and you knew he would feel so happy to know he was his sonâs biggest inspiration, his biggest idol.
Now all you had to do was gather everything needed to duplicate Darylâs look, but that could not be that difficult, could it?
You could not have been more wrong. It could indeed be that difficult. Two weeks to gather everything needed for Jasperâs costume, and you nearly failed. You and Michonneâwho was on her own search for costumes for Judith and RJâhad been scouring every clothing- and toy store for miles, and you had nearly shot point blank each time.
You had eventually found a toy crossbow after nearly a week of searching. However, the clothing had been a completely different story. Jasper, thankfully, owned various jeans that could be modified to look similar to Darylâs, and you could cut the sleeves off of one of his shirts if push came to shove, but you were completely stumped on the vest for the longest time. It appeared as if though vests for children in the old world had not been a big priority, because you only managed to find a vest that was way too small for Jasperâs frame. You had nearly given up on your search, and had already been planning the apology you would have to give to your son, when Michonne had announced that she had found something. The vest was slightly too big, but with some quick sewing magic, you would be able to fix that problem in no time.
You were not able to find a bike, but Jasper had not been upset about that, too enthralled by the prospect of having his own crossbow, so you had thankfully been able to get out of that one without any fuss.
The tricky part to the whole secrecy ordeal of your sonâs costume was keeping Daryl from seeing you modify Jasperâs clothes. You had to resort to sneaking out of bed late into the night when Daryl was out cold and locking yourself in the bathroom with everything needed to complete the look. You had luckily secured the colours needed to paint the signature wings onto the vest, and you had been able to sew a patch onto the small jeans to make it look like the jeans Daryl almost always wore, and you had cut the sleeves off of one of Jasperâs button up shirts, all while keeping Daryl out of the loop on your plans.
It was difficult, but it would all be worth it in the end.
When the day arrived, Daryl had been instructed to wait in the living room by your son. The archer had sent you an amused look, but had complied with his sonâs request nonetheless. Jasper had dragged you into his room, and had excitedly asked to see the costume, and the reaction you got was something you would not forget anytime soon. Your son was so happy, and had it not been for the fact that he was excited to show his dad that he was like him, he would have clung to you for hours, so tight he was hugging you.
âBaby, I know youâre excited, but you gotta keep still, okay? I donât wanna accidentally hurt you.â
Jasper giggled boyishly, but he heeded your warning. âSorry, Mama,â he apologized halfheartedly.
You chuckled fondly at him. âI know you are, Ducky.â You applied the last bit of the red makeup to his cheek, before pulling back and admiring your handy work with a smile. âAnd youâre done!â
Jasper gasped and hurried up from the bed to go look at himself in the mirror. He touched the light red mark on his face gingerly, the mark representing the one Daryl sported on his own cheek. You had not done too bad of a job recreating that, if you had to say so yourself.
âYay! Thank you, Mama!â Jasper thanked you, rushing towards you to give you a tight hug.
You hugged him back instantly. âYouâre so welcome, Baby.â You pulled back and grabbed the toy crossbow from the bed, showing it to him. He took it from you eagerly, making you laugh. âYou ready to go show your dad?â
Jasper nodded, and grabbed your hand in his smaller one. Together, the two of you walked from his room, down the stairs and into the living room, where Daryl was busying himself by playing with Dog. However, Daryl looked up when he heard your footsteps.
Daryl was about to say something, but his words got caught in his throat. His eyes widened as he took in Jasperâs appearance, a small smile forming on his face. A lump formed in his throat, but he swallowed it away. He would not ruin this moment with his emotions.
âWow,â he mumbled in complete awe. He got up from the couch and crouched down in front of Jasper, his smile widening into something more soft, more tender. âSâthis yer Halloween costume, lilâ man?â
Jasper giggled and nodded. âIâm you!â he replied in excitement, twirling around to show off his full costume.
Daryl smiled at the sight of the wings painted onto the vest, as well as the meticulously torn places in the gray leather, closely resembling those on his own vest. Not even to mention how spot-on the jeans looked as well. The costume overall was just amazing. And even the scar on his face was spot-on.
If Jasper looked like his mini me before, it certainly did not compare to how much of a carbon copy of Daryl he was at that moment.
âYeah, yer me,â Daryl replied with a smile. âWeâre one in the same now, buddy.â He reached forward and ruffled Jasperâs hair, successfully eliciting a laugh from him, making Daryl chuckle as well.
âDo you like it, Daddy?â Jasper asked, his eyes sparkling as he looked up at Daryl. âMama even got me a crossbow like you!â
Daryl nodded. âI love it, lilâ man. I love it so much.â He reached forward and bundled Jasper into his arms, picking him up. He pressed a soft kiss to Jasperâs forehead. âHow âbout we go trick-or-treatinâ, yeah? Then we can show everyone our costumes.â
Jasper laughed. âYouâre not wearing a costume, Daddy.â
Daryl let out a gasp of feigned offense, but could not help the laugh he let out. âWeâre matchinâ. Seems like a costume to me.â Daryl finally shifted his attention back to you, and he could see the love clear as day on your face. Love for him, love for Jasper, and love for your life.
You stepped forward, a small pillowcase in your hand. âYou two ready to go get some much deserved treats?â
Daryl nodded, and looked back at Jasper. âWhatcha say, buddy? Ready for some candy?â
âYeah! Letâs go!â Jasper exclaimed. He wiggled himself from Darylâs embrace, before rushing towards the door.
Daryl chuckled and extended his hand towards you, lacing his fingers through yours. âI thought ya said he was gonâ be Spider-Man.â
âNo, I said that he was gonna go as his favourite superhero,â you corrected him. When Daryl looked at you in confusion, you laughed lightly and nudged his shoulder with yours as the two of you walked out of your home, making sure to keep Jasper in your sights. âDar, you are his favourite superhero. He told me so himself.â
A smile spread across Darylâs face. That admission made his heart swell. He knew that Jasper loved him, but he never knew he saw him like that. It made him so happy to know that he had not been failing as a father, that Jasper would rather dress up like him for Halloween than Spider-Man, a superhero he had been obsessing over since he had been introduced to him.
âI canât believe ya managed to keep this a secret from me,â Daryl changed the subject, knowing that if he dwelled on what you had said, he would start crying, no doubt.
You shrugged nonchalantly. âEh. A few late nights while you were asleep seemed to do the trick.â You laughed lightly at his look of disbelief. âIâm happy you like it, though. Jasper has been so excited about this since that night in his room.â
âI love it. Almost as much as I love the twoâa ya,â he murmured. The two of you walked up one of the driveways, watching as Jasper eagerly knocked on the door. âThank you. This was a real nice surprise.â
âOf course, Dar. Of course,â you told him. However, before you could say anything else, Jasperâs voice called out from the door of the personâs home, where the kind old lady of the community was standing, with a bowl of candy in her hands.
âMama, Daddy, quick! I need the bag for the candy!â
You and Daryl shared a chuckle, before hurrying up the driveway and to your son. Together, the three of you went house to house, passing several kids and parents on the way, although you were not concerned about that. Your only concern was how happy you were in that moment, basking in something you had thought was lost to the world before; Halloween with the people you loved.
And if you noticed that Daryl silently placed more candy into Jasperâs pillowcaseâcandy he had found on a run, specifically for the occasionâwhen you all got home later that night, and how he whispered to Jasper to ânot tell Mamaâ, you did not say anything. You would let it slide this one time, too delighted to care much about it.
#krys writes .àłàż#daryl dixon#daryl dixon x reader#the walking dead#twd daryl#daryl x reader#daryl dixon fanfiction#daryl dixon x female reader#daryl dixon imagine#daryl dixon the walking dead#the walking dead daryl#daryl fanfiction#daryl#daryl x reader fluff#daryl x you#daryl x female reader#daryl x y/n#daryl dixon fan fiction#daryl dixon fanfic#daryl dixon x you#daryl dixon x y/n#dad!daryl dixon#dad!daryl#daddy!daryl
362 notes
·
View notes
Text
"I've always been captivated by them. Something about the shiny exterior, how they glimmer when you tumble them around in your hands. My younger self would obsess about them, a childlike fascination. Even back then I instinctively knew they had value. My mom would use pearls I found to pay for a safe passage at scavenger tolls. We tried to bypass those points as much as we could, but sometimes it was unavoidable."
"It's a looong storyâŠ. I was found roaming the wilderness by my mentor, who brought me to er, an entity, called an interator. Do you know of iterators? Apparently they are what was left of an ancient civilization that once inhabited these lands. I couldn't wrap my head around it at first. Iterators are massive, absolutely huge, like mountains. Do you see that big structure of a regular, smooth shape?"
[She points towards Five Pebble's can in the distance]
"That is an iterator's «superstrucute». A mountain, the entire thing⊠is a person. It still sounds crazy when I say it."
"Ah, right, my name⊠like I mentioned, I got lost and my mentor found me. He brought me to his iterator. If my memory serves me right, his name is «No Significant Harassment», or NSH for short. I recall thinking at that time, «Harassment? I hope he won't be cruel to me». I had no concept of iterator names, their meaning, why it's three or however many words long. It was incredibly confusing to my young mind, though looking back at it I consider myself very lucky. The iterator was, dare I say, «god-like» (his own words), but benevolent. I saw how well he treated Hunter â my mentor â and it made me trust him more, even though I was scared and wary in the beginning."
"Would you believe it if I told you⊠there are stories written inside the pearls? That those things Iâve been obsessing about all my life are used for storing information? I had many of them leftover from when I lived at a scavenger outpost. One cycle, NSH noticed my interest, and â I wish Hunter had told me about this sooner, but â the iterator shot at my head with somethingâŠ? And suddenly I could understand everything he said. Not that he said much, because I started crying loudly and ran straight out of there, haha. But before I bolted, he gave me one of his pearls as consolation. I think he felt bad for the scared little me."
"After that, he would eagerly read all the pearls I brought to him. That is how I learned more about the culture of the peoples who were here before me: the Ancients, their customs, why the iterators were built, and much more. It was like the knowledge of the entire world was suddenly revealed to me â to a seemingly insignificant being, a tiny speck in an endless ocean of life. It both made me feel very important, and very small. And, yeah, it has intensified my obsession with pearls beyond mortal limits. What if I could write into a pearl? I could archive the history of my entire species! All the stories my mom told me when I was small? All the places Iâve been to? Or other scugs have been toâŠ"
[Her eyes widen, sparkling with glee]
"Y-yeah⊠that would be nice⊠sadly I am what I am â a slugcat. I donât know how to do this very advanced stuff at all. I have no means of doing this. I once asked NHS for help, but thereâs only so much he could guess from my frantic signing. I donât think he understood me, in the end. But he did appreciate my efforts, and I was given a title â the Pioneer, like a person who is the very first to explore something uncharted. Apparently no slugcat before me thought of reading from or writing into pearls? I find it a little hard to believe."
"This one! This is a very special kind of pearl â it contains an ancient poem from which my name originated. See, my name was a gift from NSH the iterator. Itâs spelled: «Mirmyntasseth». The best way I would describe it, is⊠itâs a name for a feeling, or an experience. The way it was explained to me, is that the word «Mirmyntasseth» is an expression of seeing a marble roll on a flat surface, then hitting another marble. Ah, right, you may not know this â a marble is like, like a pearl, but translucent and even more ornate. I was told that marbles were used by the Ancients for entertainment. They had a game where you rolled one to hit another. I'll admit, I can see the appeal. Throwing rocks is fun, although I image this game was considered a more dignified pastime."
[She tumbles the dark pearl in her hands, admiring its luster]
"The poem inside this pearl, one of its verses spells: «Eight Marbles Cast in Stone». The poem itself is long⊠very long⊠I had the iterator read it to me once, and we had to stop in the middle because the rain was coming. Maybe I will ask NSH to read it again, when Iâm back at his superstructure with Hunter."
[Her gaze trails off to somewhere far away for a moment, a subtle grimace on her face. She closes her eyes and shakes off the thoughts that cloud her mind]
"So, um⊠yes⊠that is why I am called Eight Marbles Cast in Stone, or Marbles for short. I like how it sounds, it has a nice ring to it. And itâs a gift from an iterator, a god-like being. I consider it a great honor."
"âŠthat said, I wonder why he didnât just name me «Pearl»? Wouldnât that make more sense? Maybe it didnât sound cool enough. Theyâve used pearls just to store information. I guess itâd be silly to be named «Dirt» because you doodle in dirt, or «Batfly» because you love eating batflies? HmmâŠ"
#rain world#rain world oc#rain world au#rw pioneer#rw no significant harassment#rw nsh#rw hunter#slugcat#slugpup#rw iterator#artificer's pups#ask blog#GATHER 'ROUND FOR A BEDTIME STORY#au lore#im going to crawl into a hole now and hibernate for a couple of days
685 notes
·
View notes
Text
\\ALWAYS YOU//. M.R
warningsâ OOC MATTHEO, Im a sucker for toxic boys but I made him extra sweet in his one idk why, uhhh not many tbh, cussing, kissing, smoking, thatâs all I think.
summaryâ Mattheo was your best friend, always had been, but was the title of âfriendâ enough?
-my first work for Mattheo! I will eventually get a master list going once I get more comfertable posting on here. This is a repost of one of my works on wattpad, just with some tweaks bc that work was olldddd-
You sat against mattheos đđđ, đ„đšđšđ€đąđ§đ out of his dorm window.
"You know, some times, I'm worried for you. You just stare at things, it's weird." He snickered as he took a drag from his cigarette.
You looked at him and scoffed, "Sometimes I'm worried about your lungs, you're bound to get some type of problem with all that's smoking you do." You half-joked, glancing at him.
He rolled his eyes, tilting his head up and blew the smoke out of his mouth.
"Seriously Mattheo, that stuff is absolute horse-shit for your body." You stated, accompanying your words with a sharp glare.
"I don't do it that often, just when I'm stressed." He muttered, taking his feet off of his desk and turning his body to face you.
"What happened to the whole 'I don't give a fuck about anything or anybody but myself' thing?" You said, mocking him to the best of your abilities.
"First of all I don't fucking sound like that," he laughed and squinted at you "second, just stressed about life, nothing in particular."Â
You softly chuckled at his reaction. His eyes broke from yours, looking at some papers on his desk. Your eyes, however, never left his frame. You could stare at him for eternity, everything about his face seemed so perfect, almost as if it were meant to be admired.
You soon realized your staring and quickly averted your gaze towards the window again.
"You gonna go to the Yule ball this year?" You broke the silence, you knew Mattheo hated those things, he hated having to be around a shit ton of people and act like he enjoyed their company.
"Probably not." His demeanor changed, his tone became short, almost snappy.
"Oh, I'm probably just gonna go with Becca." You mumbled, knowing that if no guy was to ask you, Becca had your back.
"Hm." He nearly laughed at your remark.
"What? What's so funny?" You asked, looking back at him, his back still facing you.
"Just surprised you aren't going with a random slytherin guy or something." He answered, but the way he had said it has a strange undertone that you weren't sure how to feel about.
"Well I mean I don't know, I haven't been asked yet." You stated truthfully.
"Ah, I see." He murmured, soon after taking another drag of his cigarette.
You felt tension building in the room, suffocating tension. You weighed your options out, but you decided it would be better to give Mattheo some space, for what you were unsure of.
"Well, Becca and Emma told me they wanted to go dress shopping earlier so I think I'm gonna head over there so we can solidify our plans." You announced while picking up your books and putting them in your bag.Â
"Bye Mattheo." You said while walking out of his dorm, expecting a response.
You shut the door when you got nothing, you mind raced with the possibilities on what could've caused mattheos strange behavior.
Maybe he'd just had an off day? No that couldnt have been it, he was fine moments before his attitude took a turn.Â
Perhaps he was just having mood swings, you wouldn't be surprised with all the trash he puts in his body.
You stuck with that story and walked back to your dorm, which was on the other side of the slytherin tower.Â
You reached it, setting your things down, then quickly turned around and nearly raced to your friends dorm.
The second you reached it, You waisted no time to jump on her bed, causing her to jump.Â
"Yes, of course you can come into my room unannounced and lay on my bed." Becca said sarcastically. She had been digging through her closet in an attempt to find a dress.Â
"Sorry, I just need to vent." You said while propping yourself up on your elbows.
"Go ahead." She sighed and laid her body weightÂ
"Okay so, there's this guy. He's like my best friend, but.."
She raised her eyes brows, signaling you to continue.
"But I want us to be more, or atleast I see him as more than a friend. I just feel like no matter how hard I try I can't get him to open up, he just.. won't."Â You groaned.
"And everytime I get this sliver of hope that I've made progress, he just completely shuts down, leaving me in the dark confused and a little bit heartbroken!" You borderline screamed, your face shoved into her mattress.
"Okay, uh, let's calm down. If he's not showing any signs of being interested maybe you should just, move on- well attempt to at least." Becca stated ,rubbing your back.
You shut your eyes, truly taking in your friends words. âhey Yknow what will make you feel better?â She nearly jumped with excitement. âGoing to look for a dress in town.â
You knew she only had good intentions but the words kept echoing through your head. The thought of keeping Mattheo as a friend hurt, but it seemed to be all you could do at this point without ruining your friendship.
Maybe she was right.
Maybe you needed to accept MattheoÂ
was just a friend.
-
All you could think about was the Yule ball. Over the next few weeks the days flew by, the anticipation growing larger with each one passing.
Of course you had been asked by some sweet guy from the Ravenclaw house, and, taking Becca's advice, you said yes.
There was nothing wrong with him, he just..he wasn't him.
You had decided to get ready alone, slipping into a beautiful green dress you and Becca had picked out. You finished your hair and makeup, looking into your vanity mirror.
You felt beautiful.
You smiled softly at how well you had dolled yourself up.
Glancing up at the clock, you rushed out of your dorm room, realizing it was the time you and your date had agreed to meet at the entrance by.Â
You walked gracefully through the halls, a large smile adorning your face. Your heels tapped softly against the ground. You neared the entrance, your breath becoming shallow from the nerves.Â
Then you saw Becca, she was wearing a beautiful Maroon dress. She looked absolutely breath taking.
"Hey!â oh my gosh." Becca looked at you, her jaw dropping.Â
"You look stunning! Like some type of goddess...." She said barely above a whisper.
"Becca! Stop, you can't be talking, I forgot how to breathe the moment I saw you." You hugged her.
You were about to continue praising her and her beauty, but before you could comment you heard someone call your name.
"Y/n..wow.." he said, just loud enough for you to hear.
You turned around to see your date, who was wearing a very clean red and black suit.Â
"Oh my gosh hi! Sorry for being a tad late, I lost track of time while getting ready!" You made your way next to your date, not before Becca gave you a sly smile and a push, leaving to go with her specimen she had chose for the nightÂ
"It's okay.., you look amazing." He had said, taking your arm into his. He began to lead you into the ballroom.
"Thank you, I must say, you cleaned up nice." You smiled sweetly at him.
You and him entered the large room full of people, everything was elegant and royal, not a single speck of dust on anything.
You looked around the large room as your date led you down the stairs, you couldn't lie, you felt like a princess. The beautiful architecture of the room, complimented by your stunning dress, felt like something straight out of a fairy tale.
Once you had made it to the bottom of the staircase, you excused yourself away from your date in an attempt to go find Becca again.Â
You stumbled past groups of people, many of them were couples having a romantic moment.Â
You tried your best not to run into anybody, you dodged dancing bodies and nearly jogged across the dance floor.
You almost missed him.
You almost walked right by him.
You almost could've saved yourself the heartbreak.
But no you saw itâhim with some random Hufflepuff girl.Â
The way he whispered in her ear, the way she giggled a little too sweetly, everything.Â
It all made you wanna cryâor throw up, which one that would be you weren't quite sure about yet.Â
"Y/n?" Theodore came beside you and patted your back.
"Theo-Theodore, I thought Mattheo wasn't coming to the dance?" You struggled to get your words out as your eyes darted between the scene before you and Theodore.Â
"Ohâuh yeah, he wasn't gonna originally, but some girl asked him and I guess he took a liking to her because usually he just brushes everyone off." Theo answered.
"Oh, I see, I just came to say hello. I'll be on my way now." Before Theodore could argue with your strange behavior you turned your back and walked as quickly as you could back to were your date was.Â
You abandoned the idea of going to find Becca, you couldn't accidentally run into Mattheo and his.. friend again.
Instead you decided that distracting yourself with your date would be the best thing for your heart at the moment.
"Hey, sorry , I just saw a friend and got distracted." You said, out of breath.
"Oh. Don't even sweat it, I'm just glad you didn't run away and not come back." He joked, dragging you towards the dance floor. You couldn't help but laugh at his bubbly personality. It was a nice change of speed.
"I hope you like to dance." His hands fell onto your hips, yours made their way to his shoulders.
"I actually hate it." You smiled at him.Â
"How unfortunate." Your smile grew when he matched your energy. You nearly forgot what you had seen a couple moments ago.
But alas, you didn't.
You could feel your chest tightening up, the tears bordering you waterline. Just thinking about him touching that girl in any way made you want to breakdown.
"Ex.âexcuse me." You tried to excuse yourself as politely as you could.Â
You didn't want your date too see you like this, vulnerable, heartbroken.
You urgently walked towards any door in your line of sight. When you finally found one, you ran through it.Â
You just couldn't escape him, no matter how hard you tried. He was at every single corner you turned.
You nearly groaned when you saw him propped up over the balcony, smoking of course.Â
He hasn't seemed to notice you, still looking out at the stars.Â
You couldn't do it anymore, you couldn't spend one more fucking second acting like you weren't in love with him.Â
The sad part was you'd rather be his friend than him hate you and be nothing at all. As long as he thought about you, you'd be okay.Â
That's what you had been telling yourself, but you couldn't hold onto that lie anymore.Â
"Mattheo." You croaked out behind him.
His head shot to the side, looking you dead in the eyes.Â
"Angel⊠what're you doing out here." He looked back out to the stars, unable to make eye contact.Â
"I can't do it anymore."Â You said shakily.
He turned his full body around this time, his eyes a dark brown. He blew the smoke out of his mouth, the wind pushing it in the opposite direction.
"I can't keep pretending I don't feel this way.., do you know how hard it was to watch you talk to that girl?" You nearly cried out.
"All the girls you fuck with and then bring them to shit like this, I cant keep lying to myself âwishing that it was me instead of her."
You were on the brink of gasping for air, your head pounded. You couldn't believe you had suppressed these emotions for so long. Every single time you went to Mattheo's dorm, you could barely restrain yourself from kissing him.Â
Before you could continue on with your speechÂ
Mattheo had forced you against the wall.Â
His lips met yours in a harsh collision. In an almost immediate reaction, your body responded to his actions, kissing him back with just as much need and hurry.
"You don't get to fucking do that."Â He pulled back from your lips, still making sure to keep his face mere inches from yours.
"Every single day, I'd sit there and watch you talk to this new guy, I couldn't do shit about itâ I wouldn't let myself do shit about it."
âI knew you deserved so much better than some lousy asshole like me, angel.â His hand held a firm grip on your hips, his other still had its place on the stone wall.Â
"It took everything in me not to punch that fucker in the face when I saw him look at you, but I knew you wouldn't want that." You melted beneath his gaze.
His kisses trailed down your jawline.
"During second year, when I went to the dance, I saw you there with Draco, I nearly killed him right after. I couldn't bear to see you with anyone other than myself.. so I wouldn't go, I knew I wouldn't be able to handle it so I never went to another ball again." He gently caressed your cheek with his thumb.
"Until this year." He mumbled softly in between the kisses he was leaving on your neck.
He brought his face back up to yours, his eyes stormy and clouded with something darker than just simple need.
"What'd he say to you? What did he call you?" Mattheo asked with a dark shimmer in his eyes, one you were hoping was just from the moon.
You swallowed harshly, you hadn't realized how dry your mouth truly was.Â
"He just said I looked niceâ"Â
"Nice? You look fucking ravishing. I've never met a girl as beautiful as you, never once in my life seen a girl who could compare anywhere near you...That's why I call you angel you know...,because even if an angel walked by, my eyes would still be glued on you."
His gentle voice tickled your ears, and your cheeks warmed up beneath him.
"You are my angel."
He kissed you again, only this time it was more gentle. His lips held no rush, they were soft and comforting.Â
You were the one to pull back this time, smiling sweetly up at him. He pulled you from against the wall, leaving the two of you in the center of the balcony, under the sparkling stars.
"I can't believe we've been friends all these years, and neither of us made a move."
He spun you around under the moon light, the beautiful sky knocking the breath out of you.
"Hey matty..?âYou whispered once he had began to hold you in his arms gently.
"Yes angel?" He matched your tone, the sweet nickname you gave him made his chest tighten up.
"I love you." You closed your eyes, shutting them slowly.
"I love you... I always thought I'd never be the type to say that so freely, guess I just needed to meet the right person." He swayed the two of you lightly, finding a rhythm in the midnight winds.Â
"Of course it's you...Â
It's always been you."
#mattheo riddle x reader#mattheo riddle#slytherin#mattheoxreader#x reader#harry potter#hogwarts#slytherin boys
313 notes
·
View notes